indeed_o for_o if_o they_o be_v and_o have_v but_o so_o much_o as_o primam_fw-la tonsuram_fw-la clergy_n they_o can_v not_o be_v hold_v nor_o judge_v by_o that_o court_n as_o often_o before_o have_v be_v show_v it_o be_v evident_a where_o the_o eminency_n of_o authority_n lie_v in_o those_o day_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o spiritualty_n above_o the_o temporalty_n &_o vain_a it_o be_v to_o stand_v upon_o other_o trifle_a circumstance_n whether_o the_o bishop_n deputy_n send_v to_o demand_v the_o liberty_n of_o those_o felon_n by_o law_n do_v give_v attendance_n upon_o the_o king_n court_n or_o no_o or_o whether_o he_o or_o the_o judge_n that_o be_v lay-man_n must_v judge_v of_o this_o sufficiency_n or_o insufficiency_n whether_o the_o felon_n do_v read_v as_o a_o clerk_n or_o not_o for_o if_o the_o temporal_a judge_n must_v discern_v thereof_o as_o m._n attorney_n aver_v then_o in_o vain_a be_v the_o bishop_n deputy_n call_v thither_o without_o who_o it_o may_v have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o judge_n alone_o but_o if_o he_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v call_v thither_o and_o upon_o his_o oath_n to_o pronounce_v si_fw-la legit_fw-la ut_fw-la clericus_fw-la and_o that_o upon_o his_o verdict_n the_o judge_n must_v give_v sentence_n to_o admit_v the_o felon_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o clergy_n and_o thereupon_o to_o have_v pardon_n of_o his_o life_n and_o to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o bishop_n prison_n as_o of_o high_a authority_n then_o be_v it_o manifest_a that_o this_o instance_n impugn_v rather_o then_o help_v m._n attorney_n assertion_n as_o common_o do_v all_o the_o rest_n when_o they_o be_v well_o examine_v the_o attorney_n the_o pope_n excommunication_n be_v of_o no_o force_n within_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n instance_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 4._o a_o legate_n from_o the_o pope_n come_v to_o calles_n to_o have_v come_v into_o england_n 16._o but_o the_o king_n and_o his_o counsel_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o come_v within_o england_n until_o he_o have_v take_v a_o oath_n that_o he_o shall_v attempt_v nothing_o against_o the_o king_n or_o his_o crown_n and_o so_o the_o like_a be_v do_v in_o his_o reign_n to_o another_o of_o the_o pope_n legate_n &_o this_o be_v so_o report_v in_o 1._o h._n 7._o fol._n 10._o the_o catholic_a devyne_a 14._o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o instance_n about_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n have_v oftentimes_o be_v answer_v before_o answer_v what_o circumstance_n and_o condition_n be_v agree_v upon_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o execution_n thereof_o for_o avoid_v inconvenience_n that_o come_v by_o false_a suggestion_n of_o some_o troublesome_a people_n and_o among_o other_o 5._o that_o it_o shall_v always_o be_v direct_v to_o some_o bâ—sâ—op_n who_o certificate_n shall_v be_v require_v for_o the_o lawfullnes_n thereof_o 22._o as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v out_o of_o the_o 3._o year_n of_o k._n edward_n the_o 3._o &_o have_v appear_v also_o before_o out_o of_o king_n richard_n statute_n where_o all_o the_o bishop_n expound_v themselves_o that_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v to_o derogate_v by_o that_o statute_n from_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o excommunicate_v etc._n etc._n and_o in_o this_o very_a place_n and_o next_o word_n after_o this_o present_a instance_n have_v m._n attorney_n another_o instance_n out_o of_o king_n richard_n the_o 3._o in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v resolve_v by_o the_o judge_n that_o the_o judgement_n of_o excommunication_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n shall_v not_o bind_v or_o prejudice_n any_o man_n within_o england_n at_o the_o common-law_n whereby_o be_v clear_o declare_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o former_a cause_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a sentence_n or_o punishment_n for_o spiritual_a affair_n may_v not_o prejudice_n temporal_a all_o suit_n at_o the_o common-law_n in_o temporal_a matter_n and_o it_o be_v not_o much_o sincerity_n in_o m._n attorney_n to_o alleadg_n these_o parcel_n of_o his_o judge_n determination_n so_o naked_o as_o he_o do_v without_o distinction_n or_o explication_n to_o the_o end_n his_o simple_a reader_n may_v be_v put_v in_o error_n thereby_o 15._o the_o other_o instance_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n stay_v at_o calles_n and_o not_o suffer_v to_o come_v into_o england_n until_o he_o have_v take_v a_o oath_n to_o attempt_v nothing_o against_o the_o king_n or_o his_o crown_n show_v that_o king_n edward_n rather_o doubt_v and_o fear_v his_o authority_n then_o contemn_v or_o deny_v the_o same_o especial_o he_o be_v in_o that_o controversy_n about_o the_o crown_n as_o than_o he_o be_v and_o the_o pope_n interpose_v his_o spiritual_a authority_n between_o k._n henry_n the_o 6._o and_o he_o and_o as_o well_o he_o may_v allege_v the_o example_n of_o the_o pope_n messenger_n detain_v in_o calles_n by_o commandment_n of_o king_n philip_n and_o q._n marry_o when_o he_o bring_v the_o cardinal_n hat_n from_o paulus_n 4._o to_o friar_z peto_z legate_n for_o that_o the_o say_v prince_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o come_v into_o the_o realm_n until_o they_o have_v otherwise_o inform_v the_o say_a pope_n by_o their_o ambassador_n in_o rome_n that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o expedient_a and_o yet_o do_v not_o this_o prove_v that_o they_o either_o contemn_v the_o pope_n authority_n or_o think_v this_o sovereignty_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n to_o be_v in_o themselves_o and_o it_o be_v a_o case_n that_o often_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o catholic_a prince_n with_o pope_n when_o they_o doubt_v any_o thing_n will_v proceed_v against_o they_o from_o the_o say_a sea_n apostolic_a to_o keep_v off_o the_o execution_n or_o notification_n thereof_o by_o what_o mean_n they_o can_v until_o matter_n be_v compound_v and_o we_o have_v have_v many_o example_n thereof_o before_o namely_o in_o the_o reign_v of_o k._n henry_n the_o 2._o k._n john_n k._n henry_n the_o 3._o and_o two_o king_n edward_n follow_v he_o who_o fear_v excommunication_n be_v vigilant_a in_o prohibit_v that_o no_o messenger_n from_o rome_n shall_v enter_v the_o realm_n without_o their_o licence_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n rather_o of_o their_o esteem_n then_o disesteem_v of_o that_o place_n and_o power_n out_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o seven_o who_o be_v the_o nyntenth_n king_n after_o the_o conquest_n §._o ii_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o 7._o the_o pope_n have_v excommunicate_v all_o such_o person_n whatsoever_o 7.10_o as_o have_v buy_v alum_n of_o the_o florentine_n and_o it_o be_v resolve_v by_o all_o the_o judge_n of_o england_n that_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v obay_v or_o to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n within_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n in_o a_o parliament_n hold_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 7._o for_o the_o more_o sure_a &_o like_o reformation_n of_o priest_n clerk_n &_o religious_a man_n culpable_a 4._o or_o by_o their_o demerit_n open_o noise_v of_o incontinent_a live_n in_o their_o body_n contrary_a to_o their_o order_n it_o be_v enact_v ordain_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o advice_n and_o assent_v of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o the_o commons_o in_o the_o say_a parliament_n assemble_v and_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o all_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o other_o ordinary_n have_v episcopal_a jurisdiction_n to_o punish_v and_o chastise_v priest_n clercks_n and_o religious_a man_n be_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n as_o shall_v be_v convict_v afore_o they_o by_o examination_n and_o lawful_a proof_n requisite_a by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n of_o advowtry_n fornication_n incest_n or_o any_o other_o fleshly_a incontinency_n by_o commit_v they_o to_o ward_v &_o prison_n there_o to_o abide_v for_o such_o time_n as_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o their_o discretion_n convenient_a for_o the_o quality_n and_o quantity_n of_o their_o trespass_n and_o that_o none_o of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n bishop_n or_o ordinary_n aforesaid_a be_v thereof_o chargeable_a of_o to_z or_o upon_o any_o action_n of_o false_a or_o wrongful_a imprisonment_n but_o that_o they_o be_v utter_o thereof_o discharge_v in_o any_o of_o the_o case_n aforesaid_a by_o virtue_n of_o this_o act._n rex_fw-la est_fw-la persona_fw-la mixta_fw-la because_o he_o have_v both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n 18._o by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n allow_v within_o this_o realm_n a_o priest_n can_v have_v two_o benefice_n or_o a_o bastard_n can_v be_v a_o priest_n 12_o but_o the_o king_n may_v by_o his_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n dispense_v with_o both_o of_o these_o because_o they_o be_v mala_fw-la prohibita_fw-la and_o not_o mala_fw-la per_fw-la se._n the_o catholic_a devyne_a point_n 16._o here_o be_v three_o or_o four_o instance_n for_o brevitye_n sake_n lay_v
though_o more_o fit_o the_o same_o may_v have_v be_v show_v out_o of_o many_o christian_a author_n of_o more_o authority_n that_o this_o heathen_a yet_o let_v m._n attorney_n join_v issue_n with_o i_o upon_o antiquity_n in_o this_o our_o controversy_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v as_o well_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o sentence_n as_o also_o for_o that_o every_o where_o he_o iterate_v the_o name_n and_o sound_v of_o the_o ancient_a and_o most_o ancient_a common-lawe_n of_o england_n and_o then_o will_v the_o matter_n be_v quick_o decide_v as_o the_o proof_n will_v afterward_o declare_v whereunto_o i_o remit_v i_o and_o do_v end_v my_o answer_n to_o m._n attorney_n preface_n return_v he_o his_o freindlie_o farewell_o as_o also_o to_o the_o reader_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n in_o general_n concern_v spiritual_a and_o temporal_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n their_o origin_n and_o subordination_n one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o how_o they_o stand_v together_o in_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n chap._n ii_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o prosecution_n and_o issue_n of_o the_o particular_a controversy_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n about_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n may_v be_v more_o clear_a it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o miss_n perhaps_o in_o this_o very_a beginning_n to_o set_v down_o breiflie_o what_o catholic_a divine_v and_o other_o learned_a man_n do_v write_v and_o hold_v of_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o general_a and_o of_o the_o origin_n offspring_n author_n division_n and_o part_n thereof_o wherein_o m._n attorney_n be_v whole_o silent_a use_v no_o explication_n or_o distinction_n at_o all_o and_o consequent_o give_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o some_o confusion_n 2._o first_o then_o our_o divine_n affirm_v that_o almighty_a god_n be_v author_n of_o all_o lawful_a power_n whatsoever_o power_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a according_a to_o that_o general_a proposition_n of_o s._n paul_n non_fw-la est_fw-la potestas_fw-la nisi_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la 13._o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o from_o god_n for_o that_o as_o it_o please_v his_o divine_a majesty_n to_o impart_v with_o man_n other_o spark_n of_o his_o excellencye_n as_o wisdom_n reason_n knowledge_n providence_n and_o the_o like_a so_o vouchsafe_v he_o also_o to_o make_v man_n partaker_n of_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n not_o only_o to_o govern_v all_o other_o creature_n of_o he_o in_o the_o world_n but_o mankind_n also_o and_o this_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a thing_n under_o he_o in_o this_o world_n as_o his_o liestennant_n and_o substitute_n 3._o the_o difference_n which_o be_v between_o these_o two_o power_n &_o jurisdiction_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a be_v diverse_a and_o sundry_a take_v from_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o end_n &_o object_n power_n the_o end_n of_o spiritual_a power_n be_v to_o direct_v we_o to_o everlasting_a salvation_n both_o by_o instruction_n discipline_n and_o correction_n and_o of_o the_o temporal_a or_o civil_a by_o like_a mean_n and_o help_n to_o govern_v well_o tâ—e_v commonwealth_n in_o peace_n abundance_n order_n justice_n and_o prosperity_n and_o accord_v to_o these_o end_n be_v also_o their_o object_n matter_n and_o mean_n as_o for_o example_n the_o former_a have_v for_o her_o object_n spiritual_a thing_n belonginge_v to_o the_o soul_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n doctrine_n sacrament_n and_o such_o other_o and_o thy_o latter_a handle_v the_o civil_a affair_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o commonwealth_n as_o they_o appertain_v to_o the_o temporal_a good_a and_o prosperity_n thereof_o 4._o the_o ancient_a learned_a father_n s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o a_o certain_a oration_n of_o he_o do_v express_v the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o these_o two_o power_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a ecclesiastical_a man_n and_o civil_a by_o the_o similitude_n of_o spirit_n and_o flesh_n soul_n and_o sense_n which_o he_o say_v may_v be_v consider_v either_o as_o two_o distinct_a commonwealth_n separate_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o or_o conjoin_v together_o in_o one_o commonwealth_n only_o man_n a_o example_n of_o the_o former_a wherein_o they_o be_v separate_v may_v be_v in_o beast_n &_o angel_n the_o one_o have_v their_o commonwealth_n of_o sense_n only_o without_o soul_n or_o spirit_n and_o their_o end_n and_o object_n conform_v thereunto_o which_o be_v the_o nourishment_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o other_o common_a wealth_n of_o angel_n be_v of_o spirit_n only_o without_o flesh_n or_o body_n but_o in_o man_n be_v conjoin_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o even_o so_o in_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v only_o authority_n political_a earthly_a and_o humane_a give_v by_o god_n to_o govern_v worldly_a and_o human_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d but_o not_o spiritual_a for_o the_o soul_n whereas_o contrariwise_o in_o the_o primitive_a christian_a church_n for_o almost_o 300._o year_n together_o none_o or_o few_o king_n be_v yet_o convert_v only_o spiritual_a authority_n be_v exercise_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o christian_n bishop_n their_o successor_n for_o governinge_v the_o church_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n without_o temporal_a accord_v to_o the_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o bishop_n 20._o vos_fw-fr posuit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n episcopos_fw-la regere_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o holy-ghost_n have_v appoint_v you_o that_o be_v bishop_n to_o govern_v his_o church_n 5._o and_o this_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o high_a end_n and_o object_n thereof_o above_o the_o temporal_a do_v the_o same_o apostle_n by_o instruction_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n so_o high_o esteem_v as_o the_o same_o s._n paul_n write_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o reprehendinge_v they_o for_o go_v to_o law_n about_o temporal_a thing_n before_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n say_v 6.4_o that_o in_o secular_a matter_n they_o shall_v appoint_v for_o judge_n such_o as_o be_v contemptible_a in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v man_n of_o mean_a account_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o he_o not_o for_o that_o he_o contemn_v temporal_a power_n as_o the_o heretical_a anabaptist_n out_o of_o this_o place_n will_v prove_v anabaptist_n for_o so_o he_o shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o who_o a_o little_a before_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v avow_a that_o all_o power_n be_v from_o god_n 2._o and_o in_o other_o place_n that_o the_o king_n and_o temporal_a magistrate_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o obey_v as_o god_n minister_n and_o the_o like_a but_o only_o he_o say_v this_o in_o comparison_n the_o one_o of_o the_o other_o and_o of_o their_o end_n and_o object_n so_o different_a in_o dignity_n &_o worthiness_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o this_o continue_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o wit_n spiritual_a jurisdiction_n without_o temporal_a until_o constantine_n the_o great_a and_o other_o emperor_n and_o king_n after_o he_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n enter_v into_o the_o say_a church_n retaininge_v their_o temporal_a state_n and_o temporal_a power_n which_o before_o they_o have_v but_o submit_v themselves_o in_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n unto_o the_o spiritual_a government_n and_o governor_n which_o they_o find_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o same_o church_n before_o their_o conversion_n 6._o furthermore_o beside_o these_o difference_n of_o the_o end_n and_o object_n of_o these_o two_o power_n the_o foresaid_a divine_n do_v show_v another_o no_o less_o considerable_a than_o the_o former_a which_o be_v that_o albeit_o both_o of_o they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o do_v proceed_v from_o he_o as_o the_o author_n &_o origin_n as_o have_v be_v say_v yet_o far_o differentlie_o for_o that_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n and_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n immediate_o to_o his_o apostle_n 10._o and_o bishop_n as_o before_o you_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n who_o add_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o christ_n give_v they_o this_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o that_o church_n quam_fw-la acqui_fw-la fivit_fw-la sanguine_fw-la svo_fw-la temporal_a which_o he_o have_v buy_v and_o purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n to_o make_v they_o and_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o dreadful_a circumstance_n to_o esteem_v and_o respect_v the_o more_o this_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o soul_n which_o jurisdiction_n christ_n also_o himself_o god_n and_o man_n do_v exercise_n in_o person_n upon_o earth_n whole_o separate_v from_o the_o use_n of_o all_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o as_o the_o same_o divine_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n do_v prove_v sâ—ewing_v thereby_o and_o by_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o his_o church_n without_o the_o say_v temporal_a authority_n that_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n be_v whole_o independent_a thereof_o and_o utterlie_o distinct_a by_o she_o own_o nature_n 7._o and_o albeit_o civil_a power_n and_o
jealousy_n &_o other_o like_a motive_n to_o do_v or_o attempt_v that_o especial_o in_o these_o late_a age_n which_o reason_n and_o religion_n do_v not_o always_o approve_v nor_o themselves_o nether_a upon_o more_o mature_a deliberation_n and_o yet_o do_v i_o not_o grant_v that_o m._n attorney_n bring_v any_o thing_n of_o moment_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o proof_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la also_o as_o after_o shall_v appear_v though_o all_o his_o pretence_n of_o proof_n be_v in_o this_o kind_n only_o 3._o for_o as_o for_o the_o first_o though_o he_o entitle_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la as_o you_o have_v hear_v yet_o little_a or_o nothing_o do_v he_o allege_v therein_o worthy_a to_o be_v repeat_v only_o he_o have_v one_o argument_n mention_v and_o refute_v by_o we_o before_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o this_o answer_n 9_o which_o be_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n be_v a_o absolute_a empire_n and_o monarchy_n consist_v of_o one_o head_n which_o be_v the_o king_n and_o of_o a_o body_n politic_a divide_v into_o two_o general_a part_n the_o clergy_n and_o the_o laity_n both_o of_o they_o next_o under_o god_n must_v be_v subject_a &_o obedient_a to_o the_o same_o head_n in_o all_o cause_n for_o that_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v be_v no_o perfect_a monarch_n or_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n etc._n etc._n 4._o but_o to_o this_o the_o answer_n be_v plain_a by_o the_o ground_n we_o have_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n of_o the_o different_a origin_n of_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a power_n and_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o any_o temporal_a monarch_n and_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o monarchy_n that_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n throughout_o his_o dominion_n as_o well_o clergy_n as_o layty_n be_v subject_a unto_o he_o in_o all_o temporal_a affair_n and_o that_o with_o this_o perfection_n of_o monarchy_n be_v content_v both_o constantyne_n the_o first_o christian_n emperor_n &_o also_o valentinian_n gratian_n theodosius_n arcadius_n honorius_n justinian_n and_o other_o emperor_n that_o eusue_v after_o he_o as_o also_o charles_n the_o great_a in_o france_n with_o his_o successor_n &_o all_o our_o english_a king_n before_o k._n henry_n the_o eight_o who_o esteem_v themselves_o for_o great_a perfect_a monarch_n over_o their_o people_n as_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v without_o this_o challenge_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o therefore_o the_o say_v great_a emperor_n be_v content_a also_o to_o bear_v patient_o and_o christian_o the_o denial_n thereof_o in_o diverse_a occasion_n emperor_n by_o their_o good_a bishop_n &_o prelate_n s._n basil_n s._n gregory_n nazienzen_n s._n ambrose_n &_o s._n chrysostome_n yea_o and_o check_n also_o for_o usurp_a sometime_o either_o by_o themselves_o or_o their_o officer_n upon_o ecclesiastical_a power_n that_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o whereof_o many_o example_n may_v be_v allege_v and_o some_o have_v be_v touch_v porculsâ—s_fw-la before_o in_o the_o place_n mention_v for_o to_o this_o end_n be_v that_o admonishment_n of_o s._n gregory_n nazienzen_n to_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n that_o he_o shall_v understand_v that_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n have_v great_a authority_n than_o the_o say_a emperor_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n likewise_o be_v the_o resolute_a speech_n of_o s._n ambrose_n unto_o the_o same_o valentinian_n sororem_fw-la nolite_fw-la gravare_fw-la imperator_fw-la etc._n etc._n trouble_v not_o yourself_o emperor_n in_o command_v i_o to_o deliver_v the_o church_n nor_o do_v you_o persuade_v yourself_o that_o you_o have_v any_o imperial_a right_n over_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a or_o divine_a exalt_v not_o yourself_o but_o be_v subject_n to_o god_n if_o you_o will_v reign_v be_v content_a with_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o cesar_n and_o leave_v those_o which_o be_v of_o god_n unto_o god_n palace_n appertain_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o church_n unto_o the_o priest_n you_o have_v right_a over_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n but_o not_o upon_o sacred_a house_n so_o he_o and_o the_o same_o s._n ambrose_n some_o 3._o or_o .4_o year_n after_o use_v the_o like_a speech_n of_o superiority_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n to_o the_o good_a emperor_n theodosius_n check_v he_o greivous_o yea_o keep_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o hold_v he_o under_o excommunication_n for_o eight_o month_n together_o and_o when_o the_o say_v good_a emperor_n come_v humble_o on_o foot_n unto_o he_o say_v ora_fw-la ut_fw-la mihi_fw-la soluas_fw-la vincula_fw-la &_o ne_fw-la mihi_fw-la occludas_fw-la ianuam_fw-la i_o beseech_v you_o loose_v my_o band_n and_o shut_v not_o the_o church_n door_n against_o i_o the_o other_o answer_v what_o penance_n can_v you_o show_v i_o that_o you_o have_v do_v since_o the_o commit_n of_o your_o grievous_a sin_n etc._n etc._n 5._o and_o the_o like_a liberty_n of_o speech_n may_v i_o allege_v out_o of_o s._n chrisostome_n etc._n where_o speak_v of_o the_o presumption_n of_o king_n ozias_n that_o will_v meddle_v in_o spiritual_a matter_n use_v this_o apostrophe_n unto_o he_o mane_fw-la intra_fw-la terminos_fw-la tuos_fw-la aly_fw-fr sunt_fw-la termini_fw-la regni_fw-la alij_fw-la termini_fw-la sacerdoty_n hoc_fw-la regnum_fw-la illo_fw-la maius_fw-la stay_v king_n within_o thy_o bound_n and_o limit_n for_o different_a be_v the_o bound_n of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o the_o limit_n of_o priesthood_n and_o this_o kingdom_n of_o priesthood_n be_v great_a than_o the_o other_o whereof_o he_o yield_v this_o reason_n a_o little_a after_o priest_n regi_fw-la corpora_fw-la commissa_fw-la sunt_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la animae_fw-la the_o body_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o king_n the_o soul_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o in_o the_o next_o homily_n follow_v he_o infer_v this_o conclusion_n ideoque_fw-la deus_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o have_v god_n subject_v the_o head_n of_o the_o king_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n instruct_v we_o thereby_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v a_o great_a prince_n than_o the_o king_n 7._o for_o that_o according_a to_o s._n paul_n the_o lesser_a always_o receive_v blessing_n from_o the_o great_a and_o more_o eminent_a other_o father_n say_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n i_o purposely_o omit_v for_o brevitye_n sake_n but_o by_o these_o few_o m._n attorney_n may_v see_v how_o he_o be_v deceive_v in_o place_v the_o perfection_n of_o a_o temporal_a monarchy_n in_o have_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o priest_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n 6._o we_o read_v that_o when_o constantius_n the_o emperor_n some_o to_o constantyne_n the_o great_a take_v upon_o he_o to_o favour_v the_o arrian_n heresy_n he_o call_v unto_o he_o diverse_a catholic_a bishop_n as_o s._n athanasius_n do_v relate_v and_o set_v down_o their_o name_n will_v they_o to_o subscribe_v to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o the_o bannishment_n of_o the_o say_v s._n athanasius_n vitanâ—geâ—tes_fw-la and_o communion_n with_o the_o arrian_n quibus_fw-la admirantibâ—â—_n etc._n etc._n who_o marueling_n say_v he_o at_o this_o commandment_n as_o a_o new_a thing_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o this_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n the_o emperor_n reply_v i_o will_v have_v that_o hold_v for_o canon_n which_o i_o do_v appoint_v either_o obey_v or_o go_v into_o banishment_n constantius_n whereat_o they_o more_o wonder_v and_o hold_v up_o their_o hand_n to_o heaven_n do_v with_o liberty_n propose_v their_o reason_n unto_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o he_o but_o from_o god_n who_o have_v give_v it_o unto_o he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o he_o will_v take_v it_o again_o from_o he_o and_o final_o denounce_v unto_o he_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n persuade_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o pervert_v the_o course_n of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n nor_o intermeddle_v his_o roman_a empire_n in_o deal_v with_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n etc._n etc._n so_o athanasius_n of_o these_o good_a bishop_n 7._o and_o unto_o the_o same_o emperor_n a_o little_a after_o that_o great_a and_o famous_a confessor_n osius_n use_v who_o among_o the_o rest_n have_v sit_v as_o judge_n in_o the_o nicene_n council_n upon_o like_a occasion_n write_v this_o grave_n and_o important_a admonition_n define_v quaeso_fw-la &_o memineriste_fw-fr mortalem_fw-la esse_fw-la resormida_fw-la diem_fw-la iudicij_fw-la etc._n etc._n leave_v of_o i_o beseech_v thou_o o_o emperor_n and_o remember_v that_o thou_o be_v mortal_a fear_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n constantius_n and_o keep_v they_o self_n pure_a from_o this_o kind_n of_o sin_n and_o do_v not_o intermeddle_v with_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n do_v not_o use_v commandment_n to_o we_o in_o this_o kind_n but_o rather_o learn_v of_o we_o god_n have_v commit_v the_o empire_n unto_o thou_o but_o unto_o we_o the_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o his_o church_n and_o as_o those_o that_o malignant_o do_v carp_v at_o thy_o empire_n do_v contradict_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n so_o beware_v thou_o least_o by_o
especial_o in_o this_o place_n where_o our_o question_n be_v only_o of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n which_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v in_o a_o woman_n in_o regard_n of_o her_o sex_n all_o catholic_a divine_v do_v prove_v by_o these_o reason_n follow_v 21._o first_o by_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o canon-law_n canon-lawe_n which_o contain_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n universal_a church_n from_o time_n to_o time_n both_o in_o the_o right_n and_o practice_v of_o this_o affair_n of_o spiritual_a government_n aught_o to_o be_v and_o be_v with_o wise_a learned_a &_o godly_a man_n of_o principal_a account_n credit_n and_o authority_n for_o that_o the_o say_a canon-law_n be_v deduce_v from_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n synod_n pope_n ancient_a father_n doctor_n and_o bishop_n and_o from_o the_o custom_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o say_a church_n from_o time_n to_o time_n direct_v by_o god_n holy_a spirit_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n and_o receive_v throughout_o all_o christendom_n from_o age_n to_o age_n though_o now_o contemn_v by_o certain_a new_a master_n who_o mastery_n stand_v in_o this_o to_o scoff_n at_o that_o which_o they_o understand_v not_o or_o list_v not_o to_o follow_v be_v it_o never_o so_o good_a 22._o this_o law_n then_o and_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o far_o of_o &_o ever_o have_v be_v from_o grant_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n to_o be_v in_o any_o queen_n as_o in_o capite_fw-la abatissa_n by_o right_a of_o any_o temporal_a crown_n &_o to_o be_v derive_v from_o she_o to_o other_o as_o it_o do_v not_o allow_v any_o woman_n to_o be_v capable_a of_o any_o spiritual_a power_n or_o jurisdiction_n though_o it_o be_v but_o delegated_a &_o give_v by_o commission_n &_o substitution_n from_o another_o as_o appear_z by_o the_o text_n of_o canon-law_n cite_v here_o in_o the_o margin_n and_o the_o princypall_a reason_n hereof_o be_v that_o all_o spiritual_a power_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n ordinis_fw-la &_o jurisdictionis_fw-la of_o holy_a order_n &_o jurisdiction_n the_o femynine_a sex_n be_v capable_a of_o neither_o of_o they_o not_o of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n say_v s._n thomas_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o administer_a of_o sacrament_n for_o that_o a_o woman_n by_o her_o sex_n can_v administer_v they_o nor_o be_v capable_a of_o preisthood_n or_o sacred_a order_n require_v thereunto_o 10._o and_o in_o this_o both_o calvin_n and_o cluinist_n agree_v with_o we_o though_o luther_n at_o the_o beginning_n hold_v that_o all_o christian_n baptize_v may_v be_v priest_n and_o administer_v sacrament_n aswell_o woman_n as_o man_n yea_o child_n and_o devil_n also_o if_o they_o use_v the_o word_n &_o institution_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o the_o place_n of_o this_o workeâ—_n here_o quote_v may_v be_v see_v 23._o the_o second_o part_n of_o spiritual_a power_n appertain_v to_o jurisdiction_n either_o internal_a or_o external_a in_o fore_n conscientia_fw-la or_o in_o sore_a contentioso_fw-la that_o be_v to_o absolve_v or_o loose_v in_o the_o secret_a trybunall_n of_o conscience_n or_o in_o the_o open_a court_n of_o external_a contention_n can_v fall_v upon_o a_o woman_n for_o the_o infirmity_n and_o indecency_n of_o her_o sex_n say_v the_o supra_fw-la canon-law_n and_o for_o many_o other_o absurdity_n that_o will_v ensue_v thereof_o if_o a_o woman_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o act_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n which_o be_v principal_o two_o docere_fw-la &_o judicare_fw-la say_v the_o say_a law_n reâ—â—ision_n to_o teach_v and_o judge_v whereof_o neither_o of_o they_o stand_v well_o in_o a_o woman_n to_o exercise_v over_o man_n the_o same_o law_n note_v that_o albeit_o christ_n our_o saviour_n love_v well_o mary_n magdalen_n and_o other_o holy_a woman_n that_o follow_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o unto_o his_o death_n yet_o be_v it_o never_o read_v that_o he_o commit_v any_o part_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o govern_v his_o church_n unto_o they_o no_o not_o unto_o the_o bless_a virgin_n his_o mother_n though_o she_o be_v replenish_v with_o grace_n &_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o of_o the_o canon-law_n 24._o for_o the_o civil_a law_n albeit_o little_a occasion_n be_v give_v therein_o among_o the_o ancient_a heathen_a roman_n the_o chief_a author_n thereof_o to_o talk_v of_o of_o this_o controversy_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n their_o whole_a subject_n be_v of_o temporal_a &_o civil_a affair_n yet_o in_o a_o certain_a treatise_n de_fw-fr regulis_fw-la juris_fw-la of_o the_o rule_n of_o that_o law_n they_o have_v this_o direction_n juris_fw-la faeminas_fw-la remotas_fw-la esse_fw-la ab_fw-la officijs_fw-la publicis_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la iudices_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la that_o woman_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v by_o the_o civil_a law_n from_o all_o public_a office_n &_o therefore_o can_v be_v judge_n and_o if_o in_o civil_a matter_n by_o that_o law_n they_o can_v not_o be_v judge_n how_o much_o less_o can_v they_o be_v supreme_a judge_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n which_o be_v of_o a_o far_o high_a dignity_n and_o indecency_n for_o woman_n to_o meddle_v therein_o all_o which_o better_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o be_v to_o eusue_v out_o of_o the_o law_n both_o of_o nature_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o these_o civil_a and_o canonical_a constitution_n for_o as_o the_o civil_a law_n follow_v the_o one_o so_o the_o canon_n follow_v the_o other_o or_o rather_o both_o for_o that_o both_o proceed_v from_o god_n and_o be_v his_o law_n 25._o to_o consider_v then_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n nature_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o nation_n we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n genesis_n that_o the_o order_n observe_v by_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v this_o that_o first_o adam_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n be_v make_v â—9_n and_o place_v in_o paradise_n and_o afterward_o eva_n be_v create_v for_o man_n and_o out_o of_o man_n and_o to_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n as_o man_n be_v create_v before_o to_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n out_o of_o which_o order_n of_o creation_n s._n paul_n do_v in_o diverse_a place_n gather_v the_o natural_a subjection_n of_o woman_n unto_o man_n especial_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n appertain_v to_o god_n to_o be_v eternal_o establish_v by_o this_o law_n of_o their_o creation_n 26._o for_o when_o to_o tymothie_n he_o have_v say_v 2d_o docere_fw-la autem_fw-la mulieres_fw-la non_fw-la permitto_fw-la neque_fw-la deminari_fw-la in_o virum_fw-la i_o do_v not_o permit_v woman_n to_o teach_v nor_o to_o have_v dominion_n over_o her_o husband_n he_o add_v present_o for_o his_o reason_n these_o word_n for_o adam_n be_v first_o create_v and_o then_o eva_n and_o adam_n be_v not_o seduce_v but_o the_o woman_n be_v seduce_v and_o the_o same_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n about_o a_o certain_a precept_n and_o ordination_n of_o he_o 1â—_n that_o woman_n shall_v be_v cover_v in_o the_o church_n &_o man_n not_o and_o man_n to_o have_v their_o hair_n cut_v &_o woman_n not_o in_o sign_n of_o subjection_n and_o subordination_n the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o he_o say_v matter_n i_o do_v praise_n you_o brethren_z for_o that_o you_o be_v mindful_a of_o i_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o do_v observe_v my_o precept_n as_o i_o deliver_v they_o unto_o you_o i_o will_v have_v you_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o every_o man_n and_o man_n the_o head_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o god_n the_o head_n of_o christ._n and_o as_o every_o man_n that_o pray_v or_o propehsy_v with_o his_o head_n cover_v dishonour_v his_o head_n which_o be_v christ_n so_o every_o woman_n pray_v or_o prophesy_v with_o her_o head_n not_o cover_v dishonour_v her_o head_n which_o be_v man_n and_o the_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o cover_v his_o head_n for_o that_o he_o be_v the_o image_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o man_n for_o man_n be_v not_o make_v of_o the_o woman_n but_o the_o woman_n out_o of_o man_n not_o be_v the_o man_n create_v for_o woman_n but_o the_o woman_n for_o man_n etc._n etc._n ipsa_fw-la natura_fw-la docet_fw-la vos_fw-la nature_n itself_o do_v teach_v you_o etc._n etc._n 27._o now_o then_o out_o of_o these_o deduction_n from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n so_o much_o urge_v as_o you_o see_v by_o s._n paul_n for_o subjection_n and_o subordination_n of_o woman_n even_o in_o little_a small_a point_n concern_v religion_n woman_n as_o about_o speak_v teach_v and_o veil_v their_o head_n in_o the_o church_n it_o may_v be_v infer_v how_o earnest_a the_o same_o apostle_n will_v have_v be_v if_o the_o question_n have_v be_v propound_v about_o the_o high_a point_n honour_n &_o office_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v to_o exercise_v the_o place_n of_o christ_n by_o mediation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v highpriest_n and_o precedent_n over_o man_n
spiritual_a government_n to_o woman_n but_o place_v it_o where_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o s._n peter_n &_o his_o successor_n above_o all_o other_o i_o shall_v allege_v the_o place_n somewhat_o more_o at_o large_a which_o contain_v a_o grave_a ponderation_n of_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n unto_o s._n peter_n in_o s._n johns_n gospel_n 21._o petre_n amas_fw-la i_o etc._n etc._n peter_n do_v thou_o love_v i_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n and_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o do_v christ_n reply_v if_o thou_o love_v i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n whereof_o s._n chrysostome_n do_v infer_v that_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n do_v first_o of_o all_o special_o commit_v the_o supreme_a charge_n of_o his_o say_a sheep_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n pecudâ—â—_n curam_fw-la say_v he_o quas_fw-la sanguine_fw-la svo_fw-la acquisierat_fw-la tum_fw-la petro_n tum_fw-la petri_n successoribus_fw-la committebat_fw-la he_o commit_v to_o peter_n and_o to_o peter_n successor_n the_o care_n of_o his_o sheep_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o again_o petrum_fw-la christus_fw-la authoritate_fw-la hac_fw-la praeditum_fw-la esse_fw-la voluit_fw-la &_o reliquos_fw-la item_n apostolos_fw-la long_a praecellere_fw-la christ_n will_v have_v peter_n to_o be_v endue_v with_o this_o supreme_a authority_n over_o his_o sheep_n and_o therein_o far_o to_o excel_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n 37._o secondlie_o s._n chrysostome_n make_v a_o deep_a ponderation_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n of_o the_o singular_a love_n which_o he_o will_v have_v pastor_n to_o bear_v unto_o his_o sheep_n and_o which_o he_o bear_v himself_o give_v his_o blood_n for_o they_o and_o what_o he_o exact_v at_o this_o high_a pastor_n hand_n for_o govern_v and_o feed_v of_o they_o in_o this_o his_o demand_n or_o interrogation_n concern_v his_o love_n â—â—stor_n atque_fw-la illi_fw-la quidem_fw-la licebat_fw-la say_v he_o verbis_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la petrum_fw-la affari_fw-la si_fw-mi i_o amas_fw-la petre_n jeiuniae_fw-la exerce_fw-la super_fw-la nudam_fw-la humum_fw-la dormi_fw-la etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n christ_n may_v have_v speak_v to_o peter_n in_o this_o sort_n upon_o his_o answer_n of_o love_n if_o thou_o love_v i_o peter_n exercise_n fast_v sleep_n on_o the_o bare_a ground_n watch_v continual_o relieve_v they_o that_o be_v oppress_v show_v thyself_o a_o father_n to_o orphan_n and_o be_v unto_o widow_n instead_o of_o their_o husband_n but_o now_o christ_n pretermit_v all_o these_o other_o good_a work_n what_o say_v he_o unto_o he_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la etc._n etc._n feed_v and_o govern_v my_o sheep_n for_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o good_a work_n before_o mention_v may_v be_v perform_v by_o many_o subject_n not_o only_o man_n but_o also_o woman_n at_o cum_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la praefectura_fw-la de_fw-la credenda_fw-la huic_fw-la vel_fw-la illi_fw-la tam_fw-la multarum_fw-la animarum_fw-la cura_fw-la agitur_fw-la universa_fw-la quidem_fw-la mulieris_fw-la natura_fw-la functionis_fw-la istius_fw-la moli_fw-la ac_fw-la magnitudini_fw-la caedat_fw-la oportet_fw-la itemque_fw-la &_o bona_fw-la virorum_fw-la pars_fw-la but_o when_o the_o question_n be_v of_o any_o government_n over_o the_o church_n or_o about_o commit_v to_o this_o or_o that_o person_n the_o charge_n of_o so_o many_o soul_n then_o must_v all_o woman_n kind_a yield_v church-government_a and_o give_v place_n to_o the_o weight_n and_o greatness_n of_o this_o function_n and_o so_o must_v also_o a_o good_a part_n of_o man_n to_o wit_n all_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o lie_v sort_n and_o have_v not_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n lay_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n before_o mention_v of_o ordination_n &_o succession_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n descend_v original_o from_o this_o first_o fountain_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n upon_o earth_n commit_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n to_o endure_v to_o the_o world_n end_n 38._o and_o thus_o have_v we_o cleerlie_v the_o sentence_n belief_n &_o judgement_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n concern_v spiritual_a authority_n for_o govern_v our_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v give_v eminent_o to_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o so_o as_o only_a man_n and_o those_o not_o all_o but_o priest_n alone_o and_o cleargie-man_n do_v or_o may_v succeed_v therein_o and_o that_o all_o kind_n of_o woman_n be_v exclude_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o sex_n from_o any_o superiority_n or_o prefecture_n over_o the_o church_n point_n and_o whatsoever_o s._n chrysostome_n hold_v preach_v or_o leave_v write_v in_o this_o behalf_n be_v be_v so_o great_a a_o doctor_n and_o pillar_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o his_o day_n &_o the_o thing_n itself_o never_o contradict_v or_o reprehend_v by_o any_o other_o may_v assure_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o common_a doctrine_n judgement_n sense_n faith_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o universal_a catholic_a church_n in_o that_o age_n and_o consequent_o also_o both_o of_o the_o former_a and_o follow_a age_n until_o our_o time_n and_o how_o much_o this_o consideration_n ought_v to_o prevail_v with_o a_o prudent_a man_n that_o follow_v not_o passion_n but_o reason_n and_o have_v care_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n be_v easy_a to_o see_v and_o so_o much_o of_o this_o matter_n 39_o and_o now_o further_o i_o remember_v that_o i_o promise_v to_o prove_v my_o negative_a also_o by_o the_o ancient_a common_a &_o municipal_a law_n of_o england_n of_o which_o though_o i_o may_v say_v as_o before_o i_o say_v of_o the_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o former_a time_n that_o they_o ordain_v nothing_o express_o of_o this_o particular_a case_n for_o that_o they_o never_o imagine_v that_o any_o such_o matter_n will_v fall_v out_o england_n yet_o do_v they_o determine_v that_o express_o which_o include_v this_o which_o be_v that_o they_o confirm_v everywhere_a the_o libertye_n preheminencye_n and_o prerogative_n of_o of_o the_o church_n and_o churchman_n of_o england_n which_o do_v principal_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o only_o ecclesiastical_a man_n have_v power_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o that_o no_o lay_v person_n and_o much_o less_o a_o woman_n can_v meddle_v therein_o and_o that_o there_o be_v two_o distinct_a sword_n in_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n the_o one_o temporal_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o prince_n the_o other_o ecclesiastical_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a be_v great_a and_o more_o sovereign_a than_o the_o temporal_a &_o that_o this_o late_a must_v help_v &_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o former_a all_o which_o you_o shall_v see_v decree_v as_o well_o in_o the_o law_n of_o k._n edgar_n and_o k._n edward_n before_o the_o conquest_n as_o also_o of_o the_o conqueror_n himself_o which_o 7._o after_o in_o due_a place_n we_o shall_v set_v down_o 40._o and_o to_o all_o this_o now_o may_v we_o add_v certain_a manifest_a reason_n which_o beside_o the_o foundation_n before_o lay_v or_o rather_o out_o of_o they_o all_o reason_n our_o divine_n do_v allege_v why_o a_o woman_n may_v not_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o have_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n priest_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o refuse_v to_o be_v a_o temporal_a king_n as_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v evident_a he_o leave_v in_o his_o place_n priest_n to_o govern_v his_o church_n as_o before_o have_v be_v declare_v both_o out_o of_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a father_n but_o a_o woman_n can_v be_v a_o priest_n as_o both_o we_o and_o caluinist_n do_v hold_v though_o luther_n teach_v otherwise_o for_o a_o time_n as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o be_v refute_v at_o large_a by_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o q._n elizabeth_n father_n in_o his_o book_n against_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o say_v q._n elizabeth_n can_v not_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o christ_n in_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 41._o a_o second_o reason_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o maxim_n before_o allege_v by_o m._n attorney_n cui_fw-la licet_fw-la quod_fw-la maius_fw-la est_fw-la licet_fw-la quod_fw-la minus_fw-la he_o that_o can_v do_v the_o great_a can_v do_v the_o less_o but_o it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v able_a to_o give_v authority_n to_o other_o to_o exercise_v spiritual_a function_n and_o jurisdiction_n than_o to_o do_v the_o same_o in_o his_o own_o person_n ergo_fw-la if_o q._n elizabeth_n can_v give_v authority_n to_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n to_o make_v minister_n administer_v the_o sacrament_n preach_v and_o teach_v with_o the_o like_a which_o belong_v to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n than_o can_v she_o do_v they_o also_o herself_o which_o conclusion_n notwithstanding_o all_o english_a protestant_n common_o do_v deny_v yet_o be_v the_o consequence_n evident_a and_o the_o minor_a proposition_n be_v
it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o he_o be_v governor_n under_o the_o pope_n to_o who_o he_o profess_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v obedience_n and_o subjection_n 16._o but_o what_o proof_n think_v you_o have_v m._n attorney_n out_o of_o this_o king_n to_o show_v that_o he_o exercise_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o temporal_a crown_n you_o shall_v hear_v it_o all_o as_o it_o lie_v in_o his_o book_n for_o the_o whole_a narration_n be_v but_o of_o 3._o or_o 4._o line_n take_v out_o of_o k._n edward_n his_o law_n the_o word_n be_v these_o in_o latin_n rex_fw-la autem_fw-la qui_fw-la vicarius_fw-la summi_fw-la regis_fw-la est_fw-la 19_o ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la constitutus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la regnum_fw-la &_o populum_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o super_fw-la omne_fw-la sanctam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la regat_fw-la &_o defendat_fw-la ab_fw-la iniuriosis_fw-la malefice_n autem_fw-la destruat_fw-la which_o m._n attorney_n english_v thus_o the_o king_n who_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o the_o high_a king_n be_v ordain_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v rule_v and_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n &_o people_n of_o the_o land_n and_o above_o all_o thing_n the_o holy_a church_n &_o that_o he_o defend_v the_o same_o from_o wrongdoer_n and_o destroy_v and_o root_v out_o worker_n of_o mischief_n which_o word_n suppose_v they_o to_o be_v true_o allege_v as_o they_o lie_v have_v a_o plain_a and_o easy_a interpretation_n which_o be_v that_o the_o king_n as_o god_n minister_n for_o so_o s._n paul_n call_v also_o the_o hea-magistrate_n must_v govern_v the_o church_n and_o clergy_n of_o his_o land_n in_o temporal_a matter_n 2._o for_o that_o they_o be_v member_n also_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o before_o we_o show_v in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o say_v temporal_a magistrate_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o he_o though_o not_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n 17._o and_o if_o m._n attorney_n will_v infer_v that_o because_o the_o king_n be_v cal-called_n god_n vicar_n he_o have_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n then_o may_v he_o as_o well_o infer_v that_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n have_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o christian_n for_o that_o s._n paul_n call_v he_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n which_o be_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o vicar_n 13._o for_o that_o the_o minister_n supply_v the_o master_n place_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o albeit_o we_o admit_v these_o word_n as_o here_o they_o lie_v allege_v by_o m._n attorney_n no_o advantage_n can_v be_v right_o infer_v against_o we_o by_o they_o but_o i_o be_o force_v to_o suspect_v some_o little_a fraud_n or_o shuffle_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o citation_n of_o this_o piece_n of_o law_n and_o therefore_o i_o entreat_v the_o judicious_a reader_n who_o be_v learned_a and_o have_v the_o commodity_n to_o see_v the_o original_n that_o he_o will_v examine_v both_o this_o and_o the_o former_a instance_n of_o k._n kenulfus_n in_o the_o author_n whence_o they_o be_v take_v for_o i_o have_v they_o not_o by_o i_o 18._o the_o reason_n of_o suspicion_n be_v first_o for_o that_o i_o see_v m._n attorney_n his_o translation_n in_o these_o few_o line_n not_o to_o be_v very_o exact_a as_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o he_o that_o examine_v the_o same_o and_o second_o for_o that_o i_o find_v this_o clause_n of_o s._n edward_n law_n different_o allege_v hear_v by_o m._n attorney_n from_o that_o which_o be_v cite_v by_o roger_n hoveden_n in_o the_o life_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o second_o 2._o as_o also_o from_o another_o allegation_n thereof_o by_o john_n fox_n in_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n monument_n by_o all_o which_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o verb_n regat_fw-la be_v wrong_o place_v in_o m._n attorney_n allegation_n which_o be_v amend_v and_o the_o say_a verb_n place_v before_o in_o his_o due_a place_n the_o sense_n be_v perfect_a to_o wit_n ut_fw-la rex_fw-la regnum_fw-la terrenum_fw-la &_o populum_fw-la domini_fw-la regat_fw-la &_o sanctam_fw-la eius_fw-la veneretur_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la iniuriosis_fw-la defendat_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o the_o king_n rule_v his_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o reverence_n and_o defend_v the_o holy_a church_n thus_o i_o say_v ought_v the_o word_n to_o stand_v to_o make_v good_a and_o congruons_a sense_n and_o not_o as_o they_o be_v transpose_v both_o by_o m._n attorney_n and_o john_n fox_n to_o make_v a_o blind_a sense_n who_o yet_o agree_v not_o in_o their_o allegation_n thereof_o as_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v you_o may_v see_v 19_o and_o this_o our_o assertion_n concern_v the_o true_a sense_n &_o meaning_n of_o the_o former_a clause_n be_v confirm_v yet_o further_o by_o the_o word_n of_o k._n edward_n immediate_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o law_n omit_v here_o by_o m._n attorney_n but_o set_v down_o by_o fox_n which_o be_v these_o quod_fw-la nisi_fw-la secerit_fw-la nomen_fw-la regis_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la non_fw-la constabit_fw-la verum_fw-la papa_n joanne_n testante_fw-la nomen_fw-la regis_fw-la perdet_fw-la if_o a_o king_n do_v not_o perform_v the_o point_n before_o mention_v of_o governinge_v his_o people_n and_o defend_v the_o church_n the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n agree_v not_o to_o he_o but_o he_o must_v lose_v that_o name_n as_o testify_v pope_n john_n so_o he_o and_o the_o same_o k._n edward_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o speech_n do_v cite_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o say_a pope_n john_n again_o say_v that_o the_o write_v to_o pipinus_fw-la and_o his_o son_n charles_n beâ—ore_o they_o come_v to_o be_v king_n of_o france_n that_o no_o man_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o king_n except_o he_o do_v vigilant_o defend_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n so_o as_o now_o this_o government_n of_o the_o church_n which_o m._n attorney_n hitherto_o have_v urge_v so_o much_o against_o the_o pope_n authority_n must_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o meaning_n and_o sense_n only_o of_o pope_n john_n monument_n who_o i_o suppose_v notwithstanding_o will_v not_o mean_v that_o temporal_a prince_n shall_v be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o have_v supreme_a spiritual_a jurisdiction_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a derive_v from_o their_o crown_n as_o m._n attorney_n meaning_n be_v and_o so_o you_o see_v unto_o what_o good_a issue_n he_o have_v bring_v this_o argument_n out_o of_o s._n edward_n law_n which_o be_v that_o king_n have_v so_o much_o government_n over_o the_o church_n as_o pope_n john_n allow_v they_o and_o no_o more_o 〈…〉_z 20._o and_o final_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o pope_n nicolas_n the_o second_o to_o this_o very_a k._n edward_n concernine_v the_o government_n he_o have_v over_o the_o church_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v to_o he_o vobis_fw-la verò_fw-la &_o posteris_fw-la vestris_fw-la regibus_fw-la committimus_fw-la advocationem_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la loci_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la totius_fw-la angliae_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la ut_fw-la vite_fw-la nostrae_fw-la cum_fw-la consilio_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la &_o abbalum_fw-la constituatis_fw-la ubique_fw-la quae_fw-la iusta_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o do_v commit_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n your_o successor_n the_o advocation_n and_o protection_n of_o the_o same_o place_n or_o monastery_n of_o westminster_n and_o of_o all_o the_o church_n throughout_o england_n to_o the_o end_n that_o in_o our_o name_n and_o authority_n you_o may_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o your_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n appoint_v everywhere_a those_o thing_n that_o be_v just_a etc._n etc._n by_o which_o word_n be_v easy_a to_o see_v what_o government_n and_o jurisdiction_n 〈…〉_z k._n edward_n have_v over_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o wit_n by_o commission_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o no_o otherwise_o by_o which_o commission_n also_o diverse_a other_o catholic_a prince_n have_v have_v in_o sundry_a case_n commit_v unto_o they_o &_o have_v at_o this_o day_n spiritual_a jurisdiction_n as_o namely_o the_o king_n of_o sicily_n do_v pretend_v to_o have_v have_v &_o to_o have_v supreme_a spiritual_a authority_n in_o that_o kingdom_n 97._o as_o legati_fw-la à _fw-la latere_fw-la by_o concession_n of_o pope_n vrbanus_n the_o 2._o grant_v unto_o roger_n the_o norman_a earl_n of_o sicily_n above_o five_o hundred_o year_n past_a to_o wit_n from_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1097._o 〈…〉_z and_o yet_o will_v none_o of_o those_o that_o defend_v this_o spiritual_a monarchy_n at_o this_o day_n for_o by_o that_o name_n it_o be_v call_v say_v that_o it_o descend_v by_o right_a of_o their_o crown_n but_o by_o concession_n and_o delegation_n of_o pope_n and_o so_o much_o of_o this_o matter_n how_o the_o attorney_n not_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v his_o affirmative_a proposition_n of_o english_a king_n jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a before_o the_o conquest_n we_o do_v ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la prove_v the_o negative_a by_o ten_o several_a sort_n of_o most_o evident_a demonstration_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o that_o
catholic_a that_o be_v repugnant_a or_o contrary_a to_o the_o canonical_a law_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o sea_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o age_n whereof_o again_o ensue_v that_o m._n attorney_n that_o tell_v we_o so_o often_o of_o the_o ancient_a and_o most_o ancient_a common-lawe_n of_o england_n can_v presume_v to_o have_v any_o law_n for_o he_o and_o his_o assertion_n within_o this_o compass_n of_o 466._o year_n before_o the_o conquest_n for_o that_o those_o that_o shall_v make_v or_o leave_v unto_o we_o these_o law_n be_v all_o of_o a_o contrary_a judgement_n and_o religion_n unto_o he_o in_o the_o very_a point_n which_o he_o treat_v of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n as_o for_o example_n 63._o there_o reign_v in_o kent_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o our_o primitive_a church_n successive_o these_o king_n to_o wit_n ethelbert_n eadbald_n ircombert_n egbert_n lotharius_n edrycus_fw-la and_o withredus_n 1_o and_o their_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n by_o who_o they_o govern_v themselves_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n be_v augustine_n laurence_n mellitus_n justus_n homrius_n deusdedit_fw-la theodorus_n and_o britwaldus_fw-la and_o in_o london_n mellitus_n ceddus_fw-la wyna_n erkenwald_n waldherus_n and_o ingualdus_fw-la and_o in_o the_o sea_n of_o rochester_n justus_n romanus_n paulinus_n thamarus_n damianus_n putta_n qâ—â—chelmus_n germundus_n and_o tobias_n all_o these_o king_n with_o all_o these_o bishop_n be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o religion_n and_o of_o one_o judgement_n and_o sense_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o so_o be_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a king_n together_o with_o their_o bishop_n in_o other_o kingdom_n of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o like_a i_o may_v show_v throughout_o all_o the_o other_o four_o age_n that_o ensue_v after_o this_o first_o before_o the_o conquest_n and_o how_o then_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o these_o prince_n with_o these_o bishop_n and_o counsaylour_n and_o with_o their_o people_n conform_v to_o they_o in_o the_o same_o religion_n shall_v make_v or_o admit_v law_n contrary_a to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o catholic_a universal_a church_n in_o those_o day_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o this_o be_v a_o demonstration_n which_o moral_o convince_v and_o can_v by_o any_o reasonable_a man_n be_v deny_v inference_n whereunto_o i_o may_v adjoine_v that_o if_o they_o have_v make_v any_o such_o law_n contrary_a to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o general_a church_n in_o church-matter_n they_o will_v have_v be_v note_v and_o reprehend_v for_o it_o or_o at_o leastwise_o some_o memory_n will_v have_v be_v leave_v thereof_o by_o historiographer_n tradition_n register_n or_o some_o other_o monument_n which_o be_v not_o find_v nor_o ever_o will_v be_v and_o this_o shall_v be_v sufficient_v for_o this_o demonstration_n whereby_o occasion_n be_v give_v to_o the_o ingenious_a reader_n to_o prosecute_v the_o same_o and_o discourse_v further_o of_o himself_o and_o to_o consider_v how_o metaphysical_a a_o imagination_n that_o of_o m._n attorney_n be_v of_o ancient_a law_n make_v in_o the_o air_n and_o no_o where_o extant_a contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o judgement_n both_o of_o prince_n and_o people_n in_o those_o time_n the_o seven_o demonstration_n 64._o an_o other_o demonstration_n not_o much_o unlike_a unto_o this_o abroad_o may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o view_n of_o external_a kingdom_n in_o this_o time_n before_o our_o english_a conquest_n to_o wit_n what_o they_o teach_v what_o they_o believe_v and_o what_o they_o practise_v in_o this_o point_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n whether_o they_o derive_v it_o or_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o in_o or_o from_o their_o temporal_a king_n or_o from_o their_o bishop_n and_o sea_n apostolic_a of_o rome_n for_o if_o they_o do_v the_o late_a than_o be_v it_o most_o certain_a that_o all_o the_o king_n kingdom_n and_o people_n of_o england_n do_v the_o like_a for_o that_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v note_v and_o tax_v as_o have_v be_v say_v for_o some_o discrepance_n division_n disagreement_n sedition_n schism_n or_o singularity_n in_o this_o behalf_n which_o be_v not_o read_v of_o nor_o can_v m._n attorney_n or_o any_o attorney_n else_o whomesoever_o he_o can_v take_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o help_n in_o this_o matter_n ever_o show_v i_o any_o one_o word_n of_o ancient_a testimony_n for_o proof_n thereof_o and_o thereupon_o may_v we_o confident_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o thing_n 65._o but_o now_o what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n use_n and_o practice_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n beside_o concern_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n derive_v from_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a of_o rome_n conquest_n as_o the_o head_n &_o fountain_n thereof_o throughout_o all_o this_o time_n whereof_o we_o speak_v before_o our_o conquest_n it_o shall_v be_v enough_o to_o cast_v our_o eye_n only_o upon_o the_o universality_n of_o all_o writer_n in_o those_o day_n who_o volume_n be_v full_a of_o narration_n appertain_a to_o this_o effect_n as_o namely_o of_o bishop_n make_v throughout_o all_o kingdom_n by_o ordinance_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o church_n abbey_n monasterye_n hospital_n confirm_v and_o privilege_v by_o the_o say_a authority_n of_o king_n and_o emperor_n also_o anoint_v by_o they_o and_o their_o authority_n for_o the_o spiritual_a &_o temporal_a good_a of_o christendom_n and_o in_o this_o very_a time_n whereof_o we_o talk_v happen_v the_o mutation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n from_o chilpericus_fw-la to_o pipinus_fw-la and_o charles_n his_o son_n and_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n from_o the_o grecian_n unto_o the_o say_a charles_n &_o of_o the_o say_a empire_n from_o the_o french_a to_o the_o german_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o infinite_a other_o public_a testimony_n of_o supreme_a spiritual_a jurisdiction_n exercise_v 〈◊〉_d where_o by_o that_o sea_n with_o the_o approbation_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o no_o one_o example_n can_v be_v allege_v of_o any_o such_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n pretend_v or_o exercise_v by_o any_o prince_n temporal_a whatsoever_o throughout_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o this_o time_n by_o we_o prescribe_v 66._o and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o by_o this_o argument_n we_o presume_v that_o our_o english_a king_n and_o prince_n run_v united_o in_o all_o point_n of_o religion_n with_o other_o abroad_o for_o that_o they_o be_v never_o note_v of_o any_o difference_n or_o opposition_n as_o have_v be_v say_v it_o follow_v by_o good_a deduction_n and_o inference_n that_o no_o such_o common-law_n as_o m._n attorney_n imagine_v can_v have_v place_n among_o they_o derive_v spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n from_o the_o right_n of_o prince_n temporal_a crown_n and_o exclude_v that_o of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a for_o in_o case_n that_o any_o such_o law_n have_v be_v make_v it_o will_v have_v be_v extant_a either_o by_o writing_n or_o tradition_n and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v common_a as_o often_o here_o it_o be_v call_v it_o will_v have_v be_v know_v by_o some_o one_o at_o least_o consequence_n beside_o m._n attorney_n for_o that_o community_n import_v participation_n with_o many_o how_o then_o can_v there_o be_v any_o such_o common-lawe_n in_o those_o day_n which_o no_o man_n know_v no_o man_n record_v no_o man_n ever_o think_v or_o dream_v of_o as_o by_o all_o circumstance_n of_o those_o time_n and_o man_n and_o state_n of_o thing_n may_v be_v presume_v and_o if_o any_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v devise_v in_o those_o day_n it_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v reject_v and_o impugn_a as_o singular_a schismatical_a or_o heretical_a for_o that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v contrary_a and_o contradictory_n to_o the_o common_a sense_n &_o judgement_n &_o whole_a current_n of_o that_o time_n and_o let_v this_o suffice_v for_o this_o consideration_n the_o eight_o demonstration_n england_n 67._o the_o eight_o demonstration_n in_o this_o matter_n may_v be_v the_o extraordinary_a devotion_n of_o our_o ancient_a king_n before_o the_o conquest_n towards_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n in_o make_v their_o kingdom_n tributary_n thereunto_o even_o in_o temporal_a thing_n also_o which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o they_o mean_v not_o to_o deny_v unto_o that_o sea_n her_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v be_v exercise_v by_o the_o same_o in_o our_o country_n see_v voluntary_o likewise_o they_o give_v her_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n in_o gather_v and_o axact_v this_o tribute_n of_o every_o house_n throughout_o the_o realm_n which_o begin_v from_o k._n inas_fw-la as_o all_o our_o author_n do_v agree_v above_o 900._o year_n go_v have_v be_v continue_v ever_o since_o under_o the_o name_n of_o peter-pence_n for_o that_o they_o be_v first_o give_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o to_o his_o successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n until_o the_o late_a part_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o eight_o his_o reign_n even_o in_o the_o
ipsum_fw-la regem_fw-la sententiam_fw-la serret_fw-la excommunicationis_fw-la he_o will_v out_o of_o hand_n with_o all_o the_o bishop_n there_o present_a pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o the_o king_n himself_o rex_fw-la autem_fw-la peris_fw-la audicas_fw-la humiliter_fw-la respondit_fw-la quod_fw-la consilijs_fw-la corum_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la obtemperaret_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o the_o pious_a king_n hear_v this_o do_v answer_v humble_o that_o he_o will_v in_o all_o thing_n obey_v their_o counsel_n and_o so_o he_o do_v and_o within_o few_o day_n after_o he_o send_v away_o peter_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n from_o the_o court_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o say_a stranger_n that_o most_o defend_v they_o and_o cast_v into_o prison_n another_o peter_n surname_v de_n rhicuallis_n that_o have_v be_v treasurer_n and_o diverse_a other_o so_o as_o here_o also_o we_o see_v the_o spiritual_a authority_n of_o clergyman_n above_o the_o king_n not_o only_o in_o the_o pope_n himself_o but_o also_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n which_o otherwise_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o say_a king_n in_o temporal_a affair_n 38._o yea_o not_o only_o bishop_n but_o other_o prelate_n also_o of_o lesser_a degree_n have_v exercise_v the_o same_o authority_n spiritual_a in_o england_n even_o against_o the_o king_n when_o occasion_n be_v offer_v as_o for_o example_n 656._o when_o this_o k._n henry_n have_v use_v very_o familiar_o &_o intrinsical_o one_o ralph_n briton_n that_o have_v be_v his_o treasurer_n he_o after_o fall_v out_o with_o he_o banish_v he_o the_o court_n and_o soon_o after_o that_o again_o the_o say_a ralph_n be_v a_o clerk_n and_o live_v at_o his_o chanonry_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o mayor_n of_o london_n have_v commission_n to_o apprehend_v he_o authority_n and_o send_v he_o to_o the_o tower_n as_o he_o do_v which_o doctor_n lusey_n deane_n of_o paul_n understanding_n call_v his_o canon_n together_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n be_v absent_a &_o see_v the_o violence_n use_v to_o a_o clergyman_n do_v put_v the_o church_n of_o s._n paul_n under_o interdict_v &_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o the_o doer_n maintainer_n and_o favourer_n of_o this_o unlawful_a act_n the_o king_n stand_v stiff_o for_o a_o time_n say_v our_o author_n but_o at_o length_n rex_fw-la dictum_fw-la ranulphum_fw-la licet_fw-la invitus_fw-la solui_fw-la &_o in_o pace_n dimitti_fw-la praecepit_fw-la the_o king_n though_o against_o his_o will_n do_v command_v the_o say_a ralph_n to_o be_v remit_v peaceable_o unto_o the_o place_n whence_o he_o be_v take_v 39_o now_o than_o these_o example_n and_o many_o more_o which_o for_o brevitye_n sake_n i_o pretermit_v do_v make_v another_o manner_n of_o proof_n of_o ecclesiastical_a sovereignty_n in_o clergyman_n then_o do_v m._n attorney_n poor_a inference_n about_o the_o send_n for_o a_o certificate_n to_o the_o bishop_n court_n concern_v matter_n to_o be_v try_v therein_o as_o before_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o by_o this_o also_o you_o may_v see_v and_o consider_v the_o difference_n of_o substance_n and_o substantial_a deal_n between_o us._n and_o so_o much_o to_o this_o first_o instance_n now_o let_v we_o examine_v the_o second_o the_o attorney_n by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n &_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o issue_n bear_v before_o solemnisation_n of_o marriage_n be_v as_o lawful_a &_o inheritable_a marriage_n follow_v as_o the_o issue_n bear_v after_o marriage_n but_o this_o be_v never_o allow_v or_o appoint_v in_o england_n and_o therefore_o be_v never_o of_o any_o force_n here_o and_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o statute_n of_o merton_n 3._o make_v in_o the_o 20._o year_n of_o henry_n the_o 3._o where_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o king_n write_v of_o bastardy_n whether_o one_o be_v bear_v afore_o matrimony_n may_v inherit_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o matrimony_n all_o the_o bishop_n answer_v that_o they_o will_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o answer_v to_o it_o because_o it_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o common_a order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n instant_v the_o lord_n that_o they_o will_v consent_v that_o all_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v before_o matrimony_n shall_v be_v legitimate_a as_o well_o as_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v within_o matrimony_n to_o the_o succession_n of_o inheritance_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o church_n accept_v such_o to_o be_v legitimate_a and_o all_o the_o earl_n and_o baron_n with_o one_o voice_n answer_v we_o will_v not_o change_v the_o law_n of_o england_n which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v use_v and_o approve_a the_o catholic_a divine_a 40._o this_o be_v the_o second_o instance_n of_o m._n attorney_n take_v out_o of_o this_o reign_n of_o k._n henry_n and_o we_o must_v imagine_v that_o proof_n go_v hard_a with_o he_o when_o to_o seem_v to_o say_v somewhat_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o bring_v forth_o such_o silly_a ware_n as_o this_o be_v for_o if_o all_o be_v grant_v as_o it_o may_v be_v which_o here_o be_v say_v what_o can_v he_o infer_v thereof_o but_o only_o that_o the_o lord_n and_o baron_n of_o the_o parliament_n nothing_o do_v not_o think_v good_a to_o alter_v or_o change_v the_o ancient_a law_n or_o custom_n of_o the_o realm_n about_o succession_n of_o their_o child_n by_o legitimation_n after_o matrimony_n contract_v notwithstanding_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o certain_a case_n do_v allow_v they_o for_o legitimate_a and_o lawful_a in_o respect_n of_o take_v holy_a order_n enjoy_v benefice_n and_o other_o like_a commodity_n what_o i_o say_v do_v this_o import_n m._n attorney_n conclusion_n that_o k._n henry_n take_v upon_o he_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a government_n for_o that_o this_o be_v free_a for_o the_o realm_n to_o admit_v or_o not_o admit_v the_o say_a legitimation_n to_o the_o effect_n of_o lawful_a succession_n and_o inheritance_n and_o so_o the_o canon_n themselves_o do_v express_o set_v down_o 41._o for_o better_a understanding_n whereof_o we_o must_v note_v that_o whereas_o by_o the_o ancient_a civill-law_n great_a respect_n be_v have_v ever_o to_o child_n bear_v out_o of_o wedlock_n if_o marriage_n afterward_o do_v ensue_v notwithstanding_o they_o hold_v marriage_n but_o only_o for_o a_o civil_a contract_n so_o afterward_o when_o christian_n emperor_n come_v to_o bear_v sway_n more_o indulgence_n and_o favour_n be_v show_v therein_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o constitution_n both_o of_o constantine_n the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n and_o zeno_n that_o ensue_v he_o and_o more_o yet_o by_o justinian_n 6._o which_o do_v most_o full_o in_o diverse_a place_n both_o of_o the_o code_n and_o novel_a constitution_n explicate_v the_o same_o in_o conformity_n whereof_o the_o canon-law_n also_o decree_v in_o this_o sort_n tanta_fw-la est_fw-la vis_fw-la matrimonij_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la anteà _fw-la sunt_fw-la geniti_fw-la post_fw-la contractum_fw-la matrimonium_fw-la legitimi_fw-la habeantur_fw-la so_o great_a be_v the_o force_n of_o matrimony_n hold_v for_o a_o sacrament_n among_o christian_n as_o it_o make_v such_o to_o be_v legitimate_a after_o it_o be_v contract_v who_o be_v illegitimate_a before_o but_o yet_o this_o be_v with_o some_o restriction_n as_o for_o example_n that_o they_o must_v be_v bear_v ex_fw-la soluto_fw-la &_o soluta_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v both_o the_o father_n &_o mother_n must_v be_v unmarried_a at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o say_v child_n be_v beget_v for_o if_o either_o of_o they_o be_v marry_v at_o that_o time_n than_o this_o privilege_n hold_v not_o as_o est_fw-la appear_z in_o the_o same_o law_n 42._o second_o this_o legitimation_n by_o ensue_a marriage_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v principal_o as_o before_o have_v say_v in_o spiritualibus_fw-la to_o enable_v man_n to_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n though_o in_o the_o pope_n temporal_a dominion_n it_o may_v enable_v they_o also_o to_o temporal_a succession_n but_o not_o in_o the_o state_n and_o dominion_n of_o other_o prince_n and_o this_o very_a distinction_n or_o caution_n be_v set_v down_o in_o like_a manner_n by_o the_o venerabilem_fw-la law_n itself_o and_o heerupon_o be_v resolve_v also_o in_o a_o case_n touch_v the_o king_n of_o england_n by_o pope_n alexander_n the_o 3._o that_o albeit_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n must_v determine_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o marriage_n itself_o yet_o the_o question_n of_o temporal_a succession_n or_o inheritance_n thereupon_o depend_v must_v be_v decide_v by_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o temporal_a court_n quae_fw-la nos_fw-la attendentes_fw-la say_v pope_n alexander_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o worcester_n quod_fw-la ad_fw-la regem_fw-la pertinet_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la de_fw-la talibus_fw-la possessionibus_fw-la iudicare_fw-la fraternitati_fw-la vestrae_fw-la mandamus_fw-la quatenus_fw-la regi_fw-la possessionis_fw-la iudicium_fw-la relinquentes_fw-la de_fw-la causa_fw-la principali_fw-la cognoscatis_fw-la eamque_fw-la terminetis_fw-la we_o consider_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o not_o to_o the_o church_n to_o
shall_v be_v first_o if_o he_o be_v supreme_a in_o that_o sort_n of_o authority_n and_o that_o the_o matter_n go_v by_o rigour_n of_o law_n &_o not_o by_o composition_n &_o agreement_n and_o final_o for_o that_o the_o prince_n in_o this_o case_n can_v put_v in_o a_o pastor_n immediate_o from_o himself_o give_v he_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o soul_n but_o must_v present_v he_o to_o the_o bishop_n or_o metropolitan_a to_o be_v induce_v by_o he_o &_o endue_v with_o that_o jurisdiction_n which_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v if_o his_o own_o authority_n spiritual_a be_v great_a than_o the_o say_a bishop_n or_o archbishop_n and_o so_o we_o see_v that_o m._n attorney_n prove_v nothing_o by_o this_o allegation_n against_o we_o but_o rather_o against_o himself_o the_o attorney_n instance_n the_o king_n may_v not_o only_o exempt_v any_o ecclesiastical_a person_n froâ—â—â—_n the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o ordinary_a but_o may_v grant_v unto_o he_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n 23._o as_o thus_o it_o appear_v there_o the_o king_n have_v do_v of_o ancient_a time_n to_o the_o archdeacon_n of_o rick-mond_a br_n all_o religious_a or_o ecclesiastical_a house_n whereof_o the_o king_n be_v founder_v be_v by_o the_o king_n exempt_v from_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n and_o only_o visitable_a and_o corrigible_a by_o the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a commission_n the_o abbot_n of_o bury_n in_o suffolk_n be_v exempt_v from_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n by_o the_o king_n charter_n 4._o the_o king_n present_v to_o a_o benefice_n and_o his_o present_v be_v disturb_v by_o one_o that_o have_v obtain_v bull_n from_o rome_n for_o which_o offence_n he_o be_v condemn_v to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n 75._o tithe_n arise_v in_o place_n out_o of_o any_o parish_n the_o king_n shall_v hâ—â—e_v for_o that_o he_o have_v the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a iurisdictioâ—_n be_v bind_v to_o provide_v a_o sufficient_a pastor_n that_o shall_v have_v the_o cure_n of_o soul_n of_o that_o place_n which_o be_v not_o within_o any_o parish_n and_o by_o the_o common_a law_n of_o england_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o no_o man_n unless_o he_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o have_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n can_v have_v inheritance_n of_o tithe_n 34._o the_o king_n shall_v present_v to_o his_o free_a chapel_n in_o default_n of_o the_o dean_n by_o lapse_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o fitz-herbers_a say_v that_o the_o king_n in_o that_o case_n do_v present_a by_o lapse_n as_o ordinary_a the_o catholic_a divine_a 〈◊〉_d 20_o here_o be_v diverse_a particular_n brief_o touch_v which_o i_o shall_v answer_v with_o like_a brevity_n especial_o for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v but_o note_n and_o observation_n out_o of_o particular_a collection_n of_o law-writer_n and_o not_o law_n nor_o statute_n themselves_o first_o than_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o k._n edward_n the_o 3._o his_o reign_n either_o he_o or_o any_o other_o prince_n temporal_a can_v exempt_v any_o ecclesiastical_a person_n from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o his_o ordinary_a bishop_n and_o much_o less_o grant_v unto_o he_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n as_o of_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o own_o power_n only_o he_o may_v procure_v it_o by_o his_o suit_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a jurisdiction_n as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v under_o k._n edward_n the_o confessor_n and_o other_o king_n before_o the_o conquest_n and_o diverse_a after_o also_o namely_o k._n henry_n the_o three_o and_o his_o child_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v here_o to_o the_o contrary_a for_o those_o day_n be_v either_o aror_n or_o mistake_n for_o that_o it_o be_v common_a catholic_a doctrine_n â—â—_o that_o time_n as_o it_o be_v now_o that_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n can_v be_v give_v by_o 〈◊〉_d but_o by_o he_o that_o have_v it_o eminent_o &_o with_o superiority_n in_o himself_o 3_o which_o must_v be_v by_o ordination_n commission_n &_o descent_n from_o th'apostle_n to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v in_o capite_fw-la as_o before_o we_o have_v declare_v to_o descend_v down_o by_o succession_n and_o the_o say_a ordination_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o the_o world_n end_n upon_o bishop_n prelate_n and_o pastor_n by_o lawful_a subordination_n the_o one_o unto_o the_o other_o which_o can_v fall_v upon_o any_o lay_v prince_n that_o have_v not_o this_o ordination_n ecclesiastical_a as_o every_o man_n of_o judgement_n and_o void_a of_o passion_n will_v easy_o see_v and_o discern_v and_o the_o example_n before_o allege_v of_o the_o great_a christian_a emperor_n valentinian_n the_o elder_a 4._o that_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v unum_fw-la de_fw-la populo_fw-la &_o non_fw-la de_fw-la clero_fw-la one_o of_o the_o lie_v people_n and_o not_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o consequent_o not_o to_o have_v authority_n to_o judge_v among_o they_o and_o much_o less_o to_o give_v or_o exercise_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n do_v show_v what_o the_o faith_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v in_o this_o point_n above_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n go_v 21._o hereby_o than_o it_o be_v evident_a how_o those_o religious_a house_n whereof_o king_n edward_n be_v founder_v 6._o &_o namely_o the_o abbey_n of_o bury_n which_o be_v the_o 3._o objection_n be_v exempt_v by_o the_o king_n charter_n from_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n to_o wit_n the_o king_n procure_v the_o same_o first_o from_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a &_o then_o confirm_v it_o by_o his_o charter_n as_o by_o many_o example_n you_o have_v see_v diverse_a precedent_n chapter_n of_o this_o book_n and_o namely_o under_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n king_n edgar_n king_n kenulph_n and_o king_n inas_fw-la before_o the_o conquest_n 22._o if_o one_o be_v condemn_v to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n for_o disturb_v the_o king_n presentation_n by_o the_o pope_n bull_n it_o be_v a_o question_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la as_o you_o see_v &_o not_o the_o jure_fw-la and_o such_o may_v the_o king_n anger_n or_o offence_n be_v as_o he_o may_v also_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o it_o some_o judge_n never_o want_v to_o be_v ready_a to_o satisfy_v prince_n pleasure_n in_o such_o affair_n &_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o fact_n and_o we_o have_v see_v before_o that_o this_o king_n edward_n the_o 3._o upon_o the_o 48._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n promise_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o will_v never_o use_v more_o that_o manner_n of_o proceed_v by_o his_o writt_n of_o quare_fw-la impedit_fw-la whereby_o it_o be_v like_a this_o man_n be_v so_o greivous_o punish_v 23._o the_o instance_n of_o tithe_n allot_v to_o the_o king_n for_o maintenance_n of_o a_o pastor_n 4._o in_o place_n without_o the_o compass_n of_o any_o parish_n be_v a_o very_a poor_a and_o trifly_n instance_n first_o for_o that_o those_o place_n that_o be_v out_o of_o all_o parish_n be_v to_o be_v presume_v to_o be_v very_o few_o and_o second_o what_o great_a matter_n be_v it_o if_o so_o small_a a_o thing_n be_v leave_v in_o depossto_n with_o the_o king_n for_o use_v of_o the_o incumbent_n that_o be_v to_o ensue_v we_o have_v see_v in_o our_o day_n that_o tithe_n and_o rent_n of_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o toledo_n for_o example_n in_o spain_n be_v value_v at_o three_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n by_o the_o year_n objection_n be_v depositate_v many_o year_n together_o in_o the_o king_n hand_n that_o last_o die_v while_o the_o archbishop_n carança_n be_v call_v to_o rome_n &_o imprison_v there_o upon_o accusation_n of_o heresy_n and_o other_o crime_n lay_v against_o he_o and_o in_o the_o end_n sentence_n be_v give_v a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o money_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o say_a king_n by_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a for_o his_o war_n against_o infidel_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o this_o prove_v that_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n have_v this_o by_o any_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n of_o his_o own_o but_o by_o concession_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a 5._o 24._o and_o whereas_o m._n attorney_n say_v here_o that_o by_o the_o common_a law_n of_o england_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o no_o man_n unless_o he_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o have_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n can_v have_v inheritance_n of_o tithe_n i_o will_v ask_v he_o first_o how_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v these_o tithe_n by_o inheritance_n and_o not_o by_o ordination_n agreement_n or_o convention_n and_o second_o how_o his_o common_a law_n can_v determine_v that_o no_o man_n may_v enjoy_v tithe_n but_o he_o that_o have_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n whereas_o before_o in_o the_o 9_o leaf_n of_o his_o book_n he_o make_v tithe_n to_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o out_o of_o the_o conusaunce_n of_o the_o say_a common-law_n six_o 25._o and_o final_o his_o last_o inference_n that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o king_n be_v to_o present_v to_o his_o free_a chapel_n in_o default_n of_o the_o dean_n by_o lapse_n that_o this_o be_v do_v in_o
he_o great_a difficultye_n notwithstanding_o both_o therein_o and_o by_o domestical_a conspiracy_n not_o only_o the_o lollard_n and_o wickliffian_n etc._n but_o his_o own_o nobility_n also_o kindred_n and_o chief_a officer_n conspire_v against_o he_o and_o seek_v his_o overthrow_n and_o final_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o very_a midst_n and_o heat_n of_o his_o war_n and_o conquest_n and_o his_o life_n and_o health_n most_o desire_v both_o by_o himself_o &_o other_o he_o die_v with_o much_o affliction_n of_o mind_n in_o france_n leave_v a_o little_a child_n of_o his_o own_o name_n that_o be_v but_o eight_o month_n old_a to_o preserve_v and_o defend_v that_o which_o he_o have_v get_v but_o can_v not_o as_o the_o event_n prove_v 4._o this_o young_a infant_n then_o bear_v as_o it_o be_v a_o king_n 146â—_n of_o two_o so_o great_a realm_n and_o crown_v in_o paris_n itself_o which_o no_o other_o king_n of_o england_n ever_o be_v before_o or_o since_o draw_v out_o a_o long_a reign_n for_o almost_o forty_o year_n but_o entangle_v with_o many_o adversity_n and_o variety_n of_o fortune_n in_o which_o he_o lose_v first_o all_o his_o state_n of_o france_n not_o only_o such_o as_o his_o father_n have_v get_v by_o dint_n of_o sword_n but_o other_o likewise_o which_o his_o progenitor_n have_v inherit_v by_o lawful_a succession_n of_o blood_n and_o then_o by_o little_a and_o little_a lose_v also_o at_o home_o his_o kindred_n &_o trusty_a friend_n that_o by_o civil_a war_n be_v cut_v of_o he_o lose_v at_o length_n his_o kingdom_n be_v twice_o deprive_v thereof_o and_o final_o his_o life_n and_o progeny_n &_o become_v a_o pitiful_a example_n of_o princely_a misery_n and_o so_o this_o line_n of_o lancaster_n enter_v by_o god_n designment_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o punish_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o former_a line_n of_o edward_n and_o richard_n before_o mention_v and_o especial_o that_o as_o many_o think_v of_o their_o rough_a proceed_n with_o the_o church_n now_o be_v punish_v also_o themselves_o by_o another_o line_n of_o york_n for_o continue_v the_o say_v rigorous_a and_o prejudicial_a law_n against_o the_o privilege_n and_o franquise_n thereof_o 6._o which_o be_v write_v to_o k._n henry_n the_o 6._o by_o pope_n martin_n the_o 5._o as_o polidor_n note_v and_o he_o promise_v reformation_n therein_o but_o the_o thing_n depend_v of_o consent_n of_o parliament_n be_v never_o effect_v nor_o that_o good_a motion_n put_v in_o execution_n 5._o but_o yet_o that_o all_o these_o three_o king_n of_o the_o house_n of_o lancaster_n be_v perfect_o and_o zealous_o catholic_a no_o man_n can_v deny_v and_o infinite_a argument_n be_v extant_a thereof_o yea_o and_o of_o this_o point_n also_o in_o particular_a of_o their_o acknowledgement_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o sovereign_a spiritual_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o therefore_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o consider_v the_o great_a hurt_n and_o scandal_n that_o have_v ensue_v for_o many_o year_n together_o by_o schism_n of_o anti-popes_n in_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a be_v so_o careful_a and_o diligent_a to_o procure_v and_o assist_v the_o general_n council_n indict_v at_o pisa_n in_o italy_n for_o the_o extinguish_n thereof_o as_o not_o only_o he_o send_v learned_a prelate_n upon_o his_o charge_n thither_o to_o help_v &_o assist_v the_o say_a council_n as_o namely_o robert_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n but_o write_v very_o pious_a letter_n also_o both_o to_o gregory_n the_o 12._o that_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n and_o to_o all_o his_o cardinal_n by_o a_o special_a embassadge_n of_o his_o own_o persuade_v the_o say_a pope_n by_o diverse_a godly_a and_o prudent_a reason_n to_o persist_v in_o his_o mind_n and_o promise_v of_o give_v over_o the_o popedom_n as_o the_o other_o antipope_n call_v benedictus_n the_o 13._o have_v in_o like_a manner_n promise_v of_o which_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o say_a pope_n he_o make_v mention_n in_o another_o to_o the_o foresay_a cardinal_n say_v 1490._o cupientes_fw-la ostendere_fw-la quem_fw-la zelum_fw-la habuimus_fw-la &_o habemus_fw-la ut_fw-la pax_fw-la detur_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o desire_v to_o show_v what_o zeal_n we_o have_v have_v and_o have_v that_o peace_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n we_o have_v by_o consent_n of_o the_o state_n of_o our_o kingdom_n send_v our_o letter_n unto_o his_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n 6._o and_o when_o this_o council_n of_o pisa_n take_v no_o great_a effect_n until_o five_o year_n after_o when_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o son_n k._n henry_n the_o 5._o the_o general_a council_n of_o constance_n in_o germany_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o same_o effect_n the_o say_a son_n k._n henry_n the_o 5._o follow_v his_o father_n piety_n herein_o cause_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n henry_n chychley_n to_o call_v â—â—â—â—t_v a_o council_n in_o england_n to_o choose_v fit_a english_a prelate_n to_o be_v send_v to_o that_o council_n and_o so_o be_v choose_v not_o only_o the_o foresay_a bishop_n of_o salysburie_n send_v before_o to_o pisa_n constance_n but_o bath_n and_o hereford_n also_o together_o with_o the_o abbot_n of_o westminster_n prior_n of_o worcester_n and_o other_o famous_a learned_a man_n to_o who_o the_o king_n add_v for_o his_o ambassador_n the_o earl_n of_o warwycke_n to_o accompany_v they_o thither_o where_o the_o say_a schism_n be_v extinguish_v by_o the_o deposition_n of_o three_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v pope_n and_o martin_n the_o 5._o be_v establish_v in_o that_o seat_n the_o whole_a christian_a world_n be_v put_v in_o peace_n thereby_o 7._o and_o for_o that_o in_o the_o same_o council_n the_o heresy_n of_o wickcliffian_n and_o lollard_n be_v especial_o condemn_v and_o anathematise_v the_o same_o decree_n be_v present_o admit_v and_o put_v in_o execution_n in_o england_n by_o the_o zealous_a commandment_n of_o the_o say_a k_o henry_n the_o 5._o though_o his_o father_n k._n henry_n the_o 4._o and_o the_o whole_a state_n have_v prevent_v that_o decree_n by_o make_v temporal_a law_n in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o canonical_a and_o church_n law_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o say_a lollard_n and_o wickcliffian_n that_o deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n wicklifist_n and_o cause_v many_o of_o they_o to_o be_v burneed_a and_o so_o do_v k._n henry_n the_o 6._o also_o during_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n whereby_o as_o by_o infinite_a other_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v allege_v their_o belief_n and_o judgement_n in_o that_o behalf_n be_v sufficient_o declare_v though_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o temporal_a inconvenience_n and_o the_o inclination_n of_o their_o people_n upon_o former_a complaint_n they_o recall_v not_o the_o say_v restraint_n law_n or_o ordinance_n make_v by_o their_o progenitor_n whereof_o now_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o particular_o in_o answer_v the_o instance_n allege_v by_o m._n attorney_n our_o of_o their_o reign_v instance_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o the_o thirteen_o king_n after_o the_o conquest_n §._o i._o the_o attorney_n 8._o it_o be_v resolve_v that_o the_o pope_n collector_n instance_n though_o they_o have_v the_o pope_n bull_n for_o that_o purpose_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n within_o this_o realm_n and_o there_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o realm_n be_v call_v the_o king_n spiritual_a judge_n 9_o the_o catholic_a divine_a it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v who_o resolve_v this_o and_o upon_o what_o ground_n answer_n for_o it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v some_o agreement_n take_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o realm_n in_o that_o behalf_n concern_v the_o collector_n authority_n as_o in_o other_o catholic_a country_n also_o at_o this_o day_n we_o see_v there_o be_v neither_o have_v the_o say_a collector_n by_o his_o office_n any_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n but_o extraordinary_a only_o by_o particular_a commission_n judge_n and_o common_o those_o collection_n be_v make_v cum_fw-la beneplacito_fw-la principis_fw-la with_o the_o good_a like_n of_o the_o prince_n where_o they_o be_v make_v archbishop_n &_o bishop_n may_v be_v call_v the_o king_n spiritual_a judge_n for_o that_o they_o be_v his_o subject_n as_o peer_n and_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o realm_n as_o before_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o do_v live_v under_o his_o protection_n â—_o but_o not_o as_o though_o they_o receive_v their_o spiritual_a authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n from_o he_o for_o than_o may_v he_o execute_v the_o same_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n by_o other_o also_o which_o be_v no_o bishop_n as_o by_o his_o chancellor_n and_o temporal_a judge_n give_v they_o the_o same_o jurisdiction_n which_o no_o man_n will_v affirm_v in_o that_o time_n as_o lawful_a but_o let_v we_o see_v his_o second_o instance_n the_o attorney_n 269._o 9_o by_o the_o ancient_a law_n ecclesiastical_a of_o this_o realm_n no_o man_n can_v be_v convict_v
of_o the_o controversy_n discuss_v throughout_o this_o work_n what_o be_v in_o the_o 〈…〉_z in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d year_n of_o 〈…〉_z there_o be_v give_v 〈…〉_z power_n and_o 〈…〉_z as_o by_o any_o 〈…〉_z have_v 〈…〉_z may_v lawful_o be_v 〈…〉_z do_v assign_v 〈…〉_z great_a seal_n of_o england_n 〈…〉_z diction_n whatsoever_o which_o â—â—_o any_o manner_n spiritual_a 〈…〉_z authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n can_v or_o may_v lawful_o be_v use_v to_o correct_v and_o 〈◊〉_d error_n heresy_n schism_n abuse_n etc._n etc._n the_o question_n be_v whether_o this_o authority_n and_o spiritual_a 〈…〉_z to_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o england_n in_o former_a time_n 〈…〉_z be_v a_o statute_n not_o introductory_n 〈…〉_z law_n 〈…〉_z only_o of_o a_o old_a so_o as_o if_o the_o say_a act_n have_v never_o 〈◊〉_d make_v yet_o the_o 〈…〉_z that_o authority_n and_o may_v have_v give_v it_o to_o other_o as_o 〈…〉_z hold_v the_o affirmative_a part_n and_o the_o catholic_a 〈…〉_z to_o the_o right_n worshipful_a sir_n edward_n cook_n knight_n his_o majesty_n attorney_n general_a sir_n i_o have_v no_o soon_o take_v a_o sight_n of_o your_o last_o book_n entitle_v the_o five_o part_n of_o report_n which_o be_v some_o number_n of_o month_n after_o the_o publication_n thereof_o in_o england_n but_o there_o enter_v with_o the_o read_n a_o certain_a appetite_n of_o answer_v the_o same_o and_o this_o upon_o different_a motive_n as_o well_o in_o regard_n of_o your_o person_n and_o place_n ability_n and_o other_o circumstance_n depend_v thereon_o as_o also_o of_o the_o subject_n and_o argument_n itself_o which_o you_o handle_v and_o manner_n hold_v in_o handle_v thereof_o to_o â—he_v great_a prejudice_n wrong_v and_o disgrace_n of_o catholic_n and_o catholic_a religion_n that_o you_o can_v devise_v and_o first_o in_o your_o person_n and_o place_n i_o consider_v your_o faculty_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o common_a law_n of_o our_o realm_n your_o long_a stand_n and_o special_a preferment_n therein_o your_o experience_n and_o judgement_n gather_v thereby_o your_o estimation_n and_o credit_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o your_o authority_n honour_n and_o riches_n ensue_v thereupon_o all_o which_o draw_v i_o to_o the_o great_a consideration_n of_o your_o book_n but_o principal_o your_o say_a profession_n of_o our_o common_a temporal_a municipal_a law_n which_o science_n above_o all_o other_o england_n next_o to_o divinity_n itself_o do_v confirm_v and_o convince_v unto_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o englishman_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a religion_n for_o so_o much_o as_o from_o our_o very_a first_o christian_n king_n &_o queen_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o origin_n and_o beginning_n of_o all_o christian_a common_a law_n in_o england_n unto_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o for_o the_o space_n of_o more_o than_o nine_o hundred_o year_n all_o our_o prince_n and_o people_n be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o catholic_a roman_a religion_n their_o law_n must_v needs_o be_v presume_v to_o have_v be_v conform_a to_o their_o sense_n and_o judgement_n in_o that_o behalf_n and_o our_o lawyer_n to_o the_o law_n so_o as_o now_o to_o see_v a_o english_a temporal_a lawyer_n to_o come_v forth_o and_o impugn_v the_o say_a catholic_a religion_n by_o the_o antiquity_n of_o his_o common-lawe_n throughout_o the_o time_n and_o reign_v of_o the_o say_a king_n in_o favour_n of_o protestant_n lutheran_n caluiniste_n or_o other_o professor_n not_o know_v in_o those_o day_n be_v as_o great_a a_o novelty_n and_o wonder_n as_o to_o see_v a_o philosopher_n bring_v up_o in_o aristotle_n school_n to_o impugn_v aristotle_n by_o aristotle_n learning_n in_o favour_n of_o petrus_n ramus_n or_o any_o other_o such_o new_a adversary_n or_o late_o bear_v antagonist_n or_o as_o to_o behold_v a_o ancient_a physician_n train_v up_o in_o galens_n tent_n to_o fight_v against_o galen_n and_o galeniste_n out_o of_o their_o own_o bulwarks_a or_o fortress_n yea_o and_o this_o in_o aid_n of_o paracelsian_n or_o any_o other_o fresh_a crew_n of_o alchimian_n doctor_n whatsoever_o 3._o this_o first_o consideration_n then_o of_o your_o person_n place_n and_o profession_n do_v invyte_v i_o strong_o to_o come_v and_o see_v what_o you_o say_v in_o this_o behalf_n but_o no_o less_o do_v the_o argument_n or_o subject_n of_o your_o book_n together_o with_o your_o manner_n of_o treat_v the_o same_o of_o which_o two_o point_n i_o shall_v speak_v several_o for_o that_o they_o have_v several_a ponderation_n &_o all_o in_o my_o opinion_n both_o important_a rare_a and_o singular_a for_o what_o more_o important_a matter_n can_v be_v think_v of_o among_o christian_n plea_n then_o to_o treat_v of_o spiritual_a power_n &_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n be_v the_o king_n bench_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n the_o table_n of_o his_o sceptre_n the_o tribunal_n of_o his_o dominion_n &_o jurisdiction_n whereof_o depend_v the_o whole_a direction_n of_o soul_n the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o sacrament_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o all_o priesthood_n and_o ministry_n the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o final_o the_o vigour_n fruit_n &_o effect_v of_o all_o christian_a religion_n this_o be_v the_o importance_n of_o your_o argument_n m._n attorney_n and_o consider_v i_o pray_v you_o whether_o it_o stand_v we_o not_o much_o in_o hand_n to_o be_v attentive_a what_o you_o say_v and_o how_o substantial_o you_o plead_v in_o this_o matter_n 4._o and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o two_o circumstance_n of_o rareness_n and_o singularity_n where_o may_v they_o more_o be_v see_v then_o in_o this_o so_o weighty_a a_o case_n contain_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o so_o much_o as_o belong_v to_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o government_n of_o his_o earthly_a inheritance_n which_o be_v here_o handle_v and_o overruled_n by_o a_o temporal_a lawyer_n and_o by_o he_o give_v to_o a_o temporal_a lady_n and_o queen_n and_o this_o not_o only_o by_o force_n of_o a_o temporal_a statute_n make_v in_o parliament_n to_o that_o effect_n the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n whereby_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o she_o paradox_n but_o by_o the_o very_a vigour_n of_o her_o temporal_a crown_n itself_o without_o any_o such_o statute_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o ancient_a pretend_a common-lawe_n of_o our_o realm_n which_o common-lawe_n be_v make_v receive_v introduce_v and_o establish_v by_o catholic_a king_n and_o queen_n as_o have_v be_v say_v make_v the_o matter_n so_o strange_a and_o rare_a the_o wonder_n &_o admiration_n so_o great_a as_o never_o paradox_n perhaps_o in_o the_o world_n seem_v more_o rare_a &_o singular_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o philosopher_n than_o this_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o learned_a divine_n and_o who_o then_o will_v not_o be_v allure_v with_o this_o singular_a novelty_n to_o search_v somewhat_o after_o the_o depth_n of_o so_o new_a devise_v a_o mystery_n 5._o after_o this_o ensue_v as_o considerable_a your_o method_n &_o manner_n of_o handle_v this_o subject_n which_o to_o i_o seem_v nothing_o vulgar_a and_o consequent_o to_o you_o and_o 〈…〉_z particularity_n 〈…〉_z ‑_z cero_fw-it 3._o that_o yoâ—_n 〈…〉_z versy_n and_o 〈…〉_z forth_o all_o that_o 〈…〉_z grâ—â—e_a repâ—â—â—â—â—_n 〈…〉_z your_o side_n 〈…〉_z use_v your_o 〈…〉_z the_o truth_n for_o 〈…〉_z modesty_n and_o 〈…〉_z 7._o all_o thâ—â—â—â—hin_n 〈…〉_z encourage_v 〈…〉_z review_v oâ—_n 〈…〉_z hope_v to_o my_o 〈…〉_z modesty_n and_o 〈…〉_z so_o much_o comm_n 〈…〉_z ve_n and_o intenâ—â—â—_n 〈…〉_z clear_a face_n 〈…〉_z in_o your_o 〈…〉_z promise_n you_o will_v do_v 〈…〉_z ‑_z cile_fw-fr cedes_fw-la 〈…〉_z yourself_o â—â—_o the_o 〈…〉_z animo_fw-la digâ—â—â—â—â—_n 〈…〉_z se_fw-es sua_fw-la spoâ—te_fw-la 〈…〉_z in_o deed_n to_o confessâ—â—_n 〈…〉_z &_o fortitude_n but_o 〈…〉_z never_o go_v greaâ—_n 〈…〉_z soul_n never-dying_a 〈…〉_z â—e_z account_v our_o high_a interest_n for_o that_o the_o question_n now_o in_o hand_n between_o you_o and_o i_o concern_v the_o same_o most_o near_o as_o in_o the_o sequent_a preface_n will_v more_o large_o appear_v â—_o now_o only_o i_o be_o to_o say_v &_o promise_v also_o on_o my_o â—ehalfe_n that_o i_o mean_v to_o proceed_v in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o this_o work_n according_a to_o your_o foresay_a prescription_n of_o truth_n temperance_n modesty_n and_o urbanity_n and_o this_o both_o in_o centre_n answer_n and_o circumference_n â—s_v near_o as_o i_o can_v and_o if_o necessity_n at_o any_o time_n or_o â—pon_o any_o occasion_n shall_v enforce_v i_o to_o be_v more_o earnest_n it_o shall_v be_v rather_o in_o the_o matter_n itself_o then_o against_o the_o man_n i_o mean_v yourself_o who_o person_n and_o place_n i_o shall_v always_o have_v in_o due_a regard_n though_o i_o may_v not_o omit_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o in_o some_o part_n of_o your_o book_n especial_o towards_o the_o end_n
church_n and_o churchman_n §_o 2._o pag._n 165._o the_o first_o instance_n of_o m._n attorney_n take_v out_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n william_n the_o conqueror_n refute_v §_o 3._o pag._n 169._o of_o king_n william_n rufus_n and_o henry_n the_o first_o that_o be_v the_o conqueror_n son_n and_o of_o k._n stephen_n his_o nephew_n and_o how_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o say_a conqueror_n in_o our_o question_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n acknowledge_v by_o they_o to_o be_v in_o other_o and_o not_o in_o themselves_o chap._n viii_o pag._n 176._o of_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o who_o be_v the_o three_o king_n after_o the_o conquest_n §_o 1._o pag._n 180._o of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n stephen_n the_o four_o king_n after_o the_o conquest_n §_o 2._o pag._n 189._o of_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o second_o great_a grandchild_n to_o the_o conqueror_n &_o the_o five_o king_n after_o the_o conquest_n with_o his_o two_o son_n k._n richard_n and_o k._n john_n and_o their_o comformitye_n in_o this_o controversy_n chap._n ix_o pag._n 196._o of_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n richard_n the_o first_o the_o six_o king_n after_o the_o conquest_n §_o 2._o pag._n 208._o of_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n john_n who_o be_v the_o seven_o king_n after_o the_o conquest_n §_o 3._o pag._n 222._o of_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o that_o be_v the_o eight_o king_n after_o the_o conquest_n and_o the_o first_o that_o leave_v statute_n write_v and_o what_o m._n attorney_n allege_v out_o of_o he_o for_o his_o purpose_n chap._n x._o pag._n 232._o two_o instance_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o three_o by_o m._n attorney_n and_o of_o what_o weight_n they_o be_v §_o 1._o pag._n 245._o of_o the_o life_n and_o reign_v of_o k._n edward_n the_o first_o and_o second_o father_n and_o son_n and_o what_o argument_n m._n attorney_n draw_v from_o they_o towards_o the_o prove_v of_o his_o purpose_n chap._n xi_o pag._n 256._o of_o k._n edward_n the_o first_o who_o be_v the_o nine_o king_n after_o the_o conquest_n §_o 1._o pag._n 257._o of_o king_n edward_n the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o ten_o king_n after_o the_o conquest_n §_o 2._o pag._n 278._o of_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o and_o k._n richard_n the_o second_o his_o nephew_n and_o successor_n and_o what_o instance_n or_o argument_n m._n attorney_n draw_v from_o their_o two_o reign_v which_o continue_v between_o they_o for_o seventy_o year_n chap._n xii_o pag._n 285._o m._n attorneye_n objection_n out_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n edward_n the_o three_o aforesaid_a §_o 1._o pag._n 292._o of_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n richard_n the_o second_o the_o twelfth_n king_n after_o the_o conquest_n §_o 2._o pag._n 308._o of_o the_o three_o king_n henry_n of_o the_o house_n of_o lancaster_n the_o four_o five_o and_o six_o who_o reign_v for_o the_o space_n of_o threescore_o year_n and_o what_o be_v observe_v out_o of_o their_o reign_v concern_v our_o controversy_n with_o m._n attorney_n chap._n xiii_o pag._n 312._o instance_n allege_v by_o m._n attorney_n out_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o four_o who_o be_v the_o thirteen_o king_n after_o the_o conquest_n §_o 1._o pag._n 315._o out_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o five_o that_o be_v the_o fourteen_o king_n after_o the_o conquest_n §_o 2._o pag._n 322._o out_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o six_o the_o fifteen_o king_n after_o the_o conquest_n §_o â—_o pag._n 326._o of_o the_o reign_n of_o faure_a ensue_a king_n to_o wit_n edward_n the_o four_o edward_z the_o five_o richard_n the_o three_o and_o henry_n the_o seven_o and_o how_o conform_a they_o be_v unto_o their_o ancestor_n in_o this_o point_n of_o controversy_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n chap._n xiiii_o pag._n 328._o iâ—stâ—nces_n out_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n edward_n the_o four_o the_o sixteen_o king_n after_o the_o conquest_n §_o 1._o pag._n 331._o out_o of_o the_o râ—igne_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o seven_o who_o be_v the_o nynteenth_n king_n after_o the_o conquest_n §_o 2._o pag._n 337._o of_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o of_o his_o three_o child_n king_n edward_n quern_n mary_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o how_o the_o first_o innovation_n will_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v make_v and_o continue_v in_o their_o day_n châ—p_n xv._n pag._n 341._o the_o answer_v to_o certain_a instance_n of_o m._n attorney_n out_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o eight_o §_o 2._o pag._n 351._o of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o the_o one_o and_o twenti_v king_n after_o the_o conquest_n §_o 3._o pag._n 357._o of_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n the_o two_o and_o twentieth_o princess_n after_o the_o conquest_n §_o 4._o pag._n 359._o of_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n who_o be_v the_o three_o and_o twentieth_o princess_n after_o the_o conquest_n and_o last_o of_o k._n henry_n race_n §_o 5._o pag._n 361._o certain_a expostulation_n with_o m._n attorney_n about_o evil_a precede_a &_o injury_n offer_v to_o diverse_a sort_n of_o man_n in_o this_o his_o book_n of_o report_n especial_o to_o â—ards_o the_o end_n thereof_o together_o with_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n chap._n xvi_o pag._n 368._o the_o first_o expostulation_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o recusant-catholickes_a of_o england_n grievous_o injure_v by_o m._n attorney_n §_o 1._o pag._n 369._o the_o second_o expostulation_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o all_o english_a catholic_n in_o general_n §_o 2._o pag._n 376._o the_o three_o expostulation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o moderate_a and_o peace-loving_a subject_n whatsoever_o §_o 3._o pag._n 384._o a_o index_n or_o table_n of_o the_o particular_a matter_n contain_v in_o the_o whole_a work_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n concern_v the_o weight_n and_o importance_n of_o this_o our_o controversy_n whereby_o may_v be_v resolve_v whatsoever_o be_v in_o question_n between_o man_n of_o different_a religion_n at_o this_o day_n in_o england_n albeit_o the_o moment_n and_o utility_n of_o that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n discreet_a reader_n will_v best_o be_v see_v by_o perusal_n of_o the_o treatise_n itself_o and_o by_o thy_o judicious_a consideration_n thereof_o yet_o for_o thy_o better_a encouragement_n to_o this_o labour_n and_o to_o stir_v thou_o up_o to_o more_o attention_n herein_o i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o touch_v some_o point_n in_o general_a at_o this_o first_o entrance_n remit_v the_o large_a and_o more_o particular_a declaration_n thereof_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v to_o ensue_v throughout_o the_o whole_a discussion_n of_o the_o controversy_n 2._o first_o then_o to_o pretermit_v the_o whole_a view_n of_o our_o english_a christian_n antiquity_n which_o here_o by_o fit_a and_o necessary_a occasion_n be_v search_v &_o lay_v open_a together_o with_o the_o life_n and_o law_n government_n and_o religion_n of_o all_o our_o christian_a king_n both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o conquest_n controversy_n this_o one_o point_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v of_o most_o moment_n for_o the_o present_a that_o whereas_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n about_o who_o principal_o be_v our_o question_n three_o sort_n of_o religion_n do_v stand_v up_o &_o strive_v together_o and_o do_v unto_o this_o day_n the_o protestant_a the_o puritan_n â—nd_v the_o catholic_a their_o whole_a contention_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o lie_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o this_o controversy_n move_v by_o m._n attorney_n about_o q._n elizabeth_n spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o same_o the_o whole_a may_v easy_o be_v determine_v as_o present_o you_o shall_v see_v 3._o for_o whereas_o there_o be_v two_o principal_a part_n of_o any_o religion_n whatsoever_o the_o one_o doctrine_n or_o precept_n for_o instruction_n the_o other_o power_n and_o authority_n for_o direction_n and_o government_n religion_n albeit_o the_o first_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n whereon_o to_o buyld_v and_o work_v yet_o be_v the_o second_o that_o which_o give_v life_n and_o motion_n to_o the_o former_a and_o must_v try_v and_o judge_v the_o same_o for_o that_o in_o every_o religion_n or_o society_n of_o man_n profess_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o faith_n those_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a member_n thereof_o &_o presume_v to_o â—ave_n principal_a power_n and_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n therein_o be_v they_o that_o must_v authorise_v discern_v and_o justify_v the_o doctrine_n thereof_o to_o their_o follower_n for_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v in_o â—is_fw-la day_n to_o the_o manichy_n that_o press_v he_o to_o believe_v certain_a thing_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n in_o their_o sense_n that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n itself_o to_o be_v the_o gospel_n except_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v move_v he_o thereunto_o 5._o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o
church_n and_o such_o as_o have_v chief_a spiritual_a authority_n therein_o from_o time_n to_o time_n of_o who_o christ_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v 18_o dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la denounce_v it_o to_o the_o church_n and_o again_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n must_v we_o say_v in_o these_o day_n nor_o have_v we_o any_o other_o reasonable_a answer_n why_o we_o believe_v any_o one_o book_n of_o the_o new_a or_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v scripture_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o contain_v doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o of_o man_n but_o for_o that_o the_o governor_n of_o our_o church_n which_o have_v spiritual_a power_n among_o we_o do_v tell_v we_o so_o 4._o yea_o all_o sectary_n likewise_o of_o what_o sort_n or_o sect_n soever_o be_v force_v to_o follow_v the_o same_o rule_n for_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o admit_v to_o be_v scripture_n they_o admit_v the_o same_o either_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o our_o church_n and_o governor_n thereof_o or_o of_o their_o own_o or_o of_o both_o but_o especial_o indeed_o of_o their_o own_o which_o be_v see_v by_o their_o doubt_v or_o reject_v of_o any_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n doubt_v of_o or_o reject_v by_o their_o own_o leader_n though_o admit_v by_o we_o as_o for_o example_n the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n deinceps_fw-la of_o toby_n judith_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la the_o first_o and_o second_o of_o maccabee_n and_o other_o parcel_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n reject_v by_o luther_n and_o lutheran_n as_o also_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o s._n peter_n the_o apocalips_n and_o other_o piece_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o our_o church_n admit_v simple_o but_o calvin_n and_o caluinist_n though_o express_o they_o reject_v they_o not_o with_o the_o lutheran_n as_o appear_v by_o our_o english_a church_n where_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o bible_n 5._o yet_o be_v their_o admission_n so_o can_v and_o conditional_a as_o it_o may_v rather_o seem_v a_o courteous_a dimission_n than_o any_o way_n a_o faithful_a or_o confident_a acceptation_n 5._o and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o any_o other_o particular_a point_n or_o point_n of_o doctrine_n of_o any_o religion_n or_o sect_n whatsoever_o the_o leader_n or_o governor_n that_o be_v presume_v to_o have_v chief_a authority_n must_v judge_v and_o discern_v distinguish_v expound_v and_o determine_v what_o be_v to_o be_v beleve_v or_o not_o what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v and_o teach_v or_o reject_v and_o final_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o practise_v what_o sacrament_n what_o ceremony_n what_o custom_n be_v to_o be_v use_v how_o where_o and_o when_o and_o last_o of_o all_o this_o second_o part_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n rule_n order_n government_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v that_o which_o give_v light_a direction_n and_o life_n to_o every_o religion_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o true_a that_o can_v bring_v we_o to_o salvation_n salvation_n it_o follow_v that_o whersoever_o this_o true_a spiritual_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v find_v there_o be_v the_o only_o true_a religion_n also_o which_o a_o man_n may_v secure_o follow_v yea_o that_o under_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v for_o that_o this_o authority_n will_v lead_v he_o to_o life_n everlasting_a christ_n have_v give_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n thereunto_o that_o be_v to_o say_v 18._o full_a power_n to_o shut_v and_o open_a heaven_n by_o bind_v or_o lose_v sin_n upon_o earth_n and_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n say_v s._n chrysostome_n and_o all_o other_o ancient_a father_n with_o he_o that_o the_o court_n or_o tribunal_n of_o heaven_n stand_v expect_v what_o be_v do_v upon_o earth_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o there_o 〈◊〉_d for_o so_o much_o as_o ever_o since_o this_o admirable_a universal_a and_o dreadful_a authority_n be_v give_v say_v they_o by_o christ_n upon_o earth_n add_v unto_o the_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n nothing_o be_v do_v in_o that_o court_n of_o heaven_n but_o by_o presidence_n and_o predetermination_n of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v alibi_fw-la or_o sentence_v in_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n on_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o that_o be_v here_o absolve_v be_v absolve_v there_o &_o he_o that_o be_v here_o condemn_v be_v condemn_v there_o without_o remission_n whereof_o also_o the_o say_a father_n do_v infer_v that_o to_o find_v out_o this_o authority_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o same_o and_o the_o direction_n thereof_o be_v the_o only_a sure_a way_n to_o salvation_n and_o that_o the_o err_a herein_o either_o wilful_o or_o of_o ignorance_n be_v the_o most_o certain_a path_n to_o damnation_n for_o that_o by_o no_o other_o ordinary_a mean_n since_o this_o commission_n give_v and_o authority_n institute_v among_o christian_n be_v any_o grace_n favour_n pardon_v light_n direction_n or_o other_o spiritual_a benefit_n to_o be_v receive_v from_o god_n but_o by_o way_n of_o this_o subordination_n of_o spiritual_a authority_n appoint_v in_o his_o church_n 6._o wherefore_o all_o hope_n of_o life_n depend_v as_o you_o see_v of_o this_o sovereign_a point_n so_o as_o whosoever_o err_v in_o this_o err_v in_o all_o each_o man_n will_v easy_o consider_v how_o much_o it_o import_v he_o to_o look_v well_o thereunto_o and_o to_o stand_v attentive_a and_o vigilant_a in_o the_o discussion_n thereof_o to_o see_v whence_o and_o how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_n and_o from_o what_o sourge_n and_o fountain_n this_o authority_n and_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n be_v derive_v religion_n in_o which_o point_n the_o three_o professor_n of_o different_a religion_n before_o mention_v do_v principal_o differ_v and_o distinguish_v themselves_o the_o protestant_n deduce_v this_o spiritual_a power_n from_o the_o temporal_a prince_n or_o rather_o princess_n under_o q._n elizabeth_n the_o 24_o puritan_n from_o the_o people_n the_o catholic_a from_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o christ_n time_n down_o ward_n and_o especial_o from_o the_o high_a which_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o which_o part_n soever_o of_o these_o three_o hit_v right_a go_v happy_o &_o secure_o &_o the_o other_o two_o do_v run_v to_o everlasting_a perdition_n 7._o the_o protestant_n for_o his_o ground_n have_v those_o say_n of_o scripture_n that_o all_o orderly_a authority_n be_v from_o god_n that_o we_o must_v give_v to_o cesar_n that_o which_o be_v caesar_n that_o prince_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o obey_v for_o god_n 2._o and_o king_n as_o high_a in_o dignity_n and_o that_o he_o which_o resist_v lawful_a authority_n resist_v god_n ordination_n and_o thereby_o incur_v damnation_n etc._n etc._n assertion_n all_o which_o the_o other_o two_o party_n grant_v do_v affirm_v to_o have_v be_v understand_v of_o temporal_a authority_n only_o for_o govern_v the_o commonwealth_n and_o not_o of_o spiritual_a for_o govern_v of_o soul_n which_o they_o prove_v for_o that_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v then_o infidel_n and_o especial_o the_o roman_a emperor_n of_o who_o this_o be_v principal_o mean_v who_o by_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v receive_v commission_n to_o govern_v the_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v in_o their_o time_n and_o under_o their_o dominion_n but_o only_o in_o temporal_a matter_n and_o civil_a affair_n and_o that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n whereof_o we_o talk_v be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o another_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n which_o be_v bishop_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 20._o speak_v unto_o they_o and_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v place_v you_o bishop_n to_o govern_v his_o church_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n 8._o the_o puritan_n 1.23_o or_o rigid_a caluinist_n have_v for_o their_o ground_n certain_a election_n make_v by_o the_o people_n and_o record_v as_o well_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o in_o other_o history_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o for_o example_n when_o they_o choose_v two_o in_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n to_o wit_n joseph_n and_o mathias_n to_o be_v determine_v by_o lot_n which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v and_o when_o afterward_o they_o choose_v s._n stephen_n 6.5_o &_o six_o other_o to_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o deacon_n &_o many_o time_n afterward_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n we_o read_v that_o the_o people_n do_v choose_v or_o name_v their_o bishop_n but_o to_o this_o the_o other_o two_o party_n do_v answer_v that_o in_o the_o first_o two_o example_n out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o text_n that_o those_o election_n or_o nomination_n
be_v permit_v to_o the_o people_n by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o for_o their_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n but_o that_o the_o party_n so_o choose_v have_v &_o receive_v their_o authority_n &_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o the_o like_a be_v answer_v for_o the_o time_n ensue_v wherein_o the_o bishop_n do_v oftentimes_o permit_v the_o say_v electio_n to_o the_o people_n for_o their_o great_a contentment_n &_o consolation_n in_o those_o day_n of_o persecution_n to_o choose_v &_o nominate_v for_o their_o bishop_n &_o pastor_n the_o man_n who_o they_o best_o like_v who_o afterward_o be_v invest_v &_o consecrate_v by_o the_o say_a bishop_n notwithstanding_o &_o take_v his_o jurisdiction_n and_o spiritual_a power_n from_o they_o to_o who_o proper_o that_o power_n and_o authority_n belong_v to_o ordain_v both_o bishop_n and_o priest_n as_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v every_o where_o and_o give_v the_o like_a authority_n to_o other_o ordain_v by_o they_o as_o we_o read_v that_o s._n paul_n have_v make_v titus_n bishop_n of_o creta_n give_v he_o order_v also_o to_o ordain_v ut_fw-la constituas_fw-la per_fw-la civitates_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la disposui_fw-la tibi_fw-la 5._o that_o thou_o ordain_v priest_n for_o city_n as_o i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o 9_o the_o catholic_n for_o their_o ground_n have_v this_o that_o bishop_n only_o &_o priest_n be_v make_v spiritual_a governous_a of_o christ_n church_n by_o christ_n himself_o and_o so_o continue_v vader_fw-mi infidel_n emperor_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n together_o jurisdiction_n until_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a that_o be_v first_o convert_v as_o afterward_o more_o large_o will_v be_v show_v in_o due_a place_n and_o that_o this_o authority_n be_v to_o continue_v in_o lawful_a succession_n of_o bishop_n by_o ordination_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n until_o the_o world_n end_n and_o that_o neither_o temporal_a prince_n can_v have_v this_o except_o he_o be_v also_o priest_n and_o receive_v it_o by_o the_o same_o ordinary_a way_n of_o ordination_n and_o succession_n whereof_o q._n elizabeth_n be_v not_o capable_a and_o much_o less_o the_o common_a people_n except_o only_o by_o permission_n to_o elect_v and_o nominate_v as_o have_v be_v say_v whereof_o ensue_v that_o if_o they_o have_v not_o this_o spiritual_a authority_n in_o themselves_o much_o less_o can_v they_o give_v it_o to_o other_o and_o thus_o according_a to_o the_o catholic_n judgement_n do_v fail_v the_o ground_n both_o of_o the_o protestant_n and_o puritan_n in_o this_o great_a affair_n and_o fail_v in_o this_o do_v fail_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o that_o of_o this_o depend_v all_o as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v 10._o for_o if_o in_o their_o religion_n there_o be_v no_o true_a authority_n spiritual_a or_o jurisdiction_n derive_v by_o ordinary_a mean_n and_o succession_n from_o christ_n consequence_n then_o be_v they_o awry_o in_o all_o nor_o have_v they_o any_o true_a authority_n to_o preach_v administer_v sacrament_n absolve_v or_o bind_v from_o sin_n judge_v of_o doctrine_n determine_v or_o decree_v of_o any_o spiritual_a action_n whatsoever_o nor_o be_v they_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o christ_n church_n or_o state_n of_o salvation_n as_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n do_v ensue_v and_o the_o like_a of_o the_o catholic_n if_o they_o in_o this_o point_n be_v amiss_o 11._o and_o hereby_o we_o may_v see_v the_o importance_n now_o of_o this_o controversy_n between_o m._n attorney_n and_o i_o as_o also_o their_o shallow_a understanding_n if_o they_o speak_v as_o they_o think_v or_o rather_o malicious_a folly_n if_o they_o do_v not_o who_o affirm_v every_o where_o in_o their_o book_n against_o catholic_n defence_n that_o protestant_n and_o puritan_n be_v but_o only_o iarring-brethren_n and_o reconcilable_a between_o themselves_o and_o that_o their_o difference_n be_v not_o in_o principal_a point_n of_o religion_n but_o in_o certain_a lesser_a thing_n and_o ceremony_n for_o that_o this_o be_v indeed_o not_o only_o so_o substantial_a a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o before_o you_o have_v hear_v but_o contain_v also_o the_o whole_a second_o part_n of_o religion_n before_o mention_v to_o wit_n all_o that_o belong_v to_o power_n authority_n government_n and_o jurisdiction_n by_o which_o religion_n have_v her_o life_n virtue_n force_n and_o efficacy_n it_o be_v easy_o see_v how_o vain_a and_o false_a or_o rather_o ridiculous_a and_o pernicious_a the_o other_o assertion_n be_v and_o if_o we_o well_o enter_v into_o the_o examination_n of_o particular_n we_o shall_v easy_o see_v the_o same_o 12._o for_o suppose_v for_o example_n sake_n that_o the_o protestant_n ground_n be_v true_a that_o all_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n force_n and_o efficacy_n thereof_o come_v unto_o their_o church_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n by_o she_o and_o from_o she_o out_o of_o the_o right_n of_o her_o crown_n &_o that_o the_o puritan_n ground_n be_v false_a who_o pretend_v the_o same_o from_o the_o people_n i_o mean_v from_o their_o own_o congregation_n class_n &_o presbytery_n for_o no_o other_o give_v it_o they_o what_o follow_v of_o all_o this_o no_o doubt_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v by_o manifest_a consequence_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o puritan_n have_v no_o authority_n or_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n at_o all_o nor_o be_v lawful_a pastor_n but_o usurper_n and_o intruder_n uncompatible_a and_o that_o they_o enter_v not_o by_o the_o door_n as_o christ_n say_v but_o by_o other_o mean_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o by_o the_o ordinary_a door_n of_o lawful_a vocation_n ordination_n and_o succession_n of_o priesthood_n of_o which_o door_n the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n make_v such_o high_a account_n as_o have_v set_v down_o that_o uninersal_a proposition_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 10._o nec_fw-la quisquam_fw-la sumit_fw-la sibi_fw-la honorem_fw-la sed_fw-la qui_fw-la voco_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la tanquam_fw-la aâron_n that_o no_o man_n take_v unto_o he_o the_o honour_n of_o be_v a_o bishop_n or_o priest_n but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v by_o god_n thereunto_o as_o aâron_n be_v in_o the_o old_a law_n 2._o after_o this_o i_o say_v he_o pass_v on_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v not_o this_o honour_n of_o high_a priesthood_n upon_o he_o but_o by_o the_o public_a testimony_n of_o his_o say_a father_n vocation_n set_v down_o by_o the_o prophet_n david_n many_o hundred_o year_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v tu_fw-la es_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la secundum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la melchisedech_n 1_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o not_o of_o aâron_n and_o according_a to_o this_o high_a order_n of_o melchisedech_n that_o be_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n and_o who_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o of_o beast_n and_o bird_n as_o those_o of_o aâron_n but_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n only_o to_o prefigurate_a the_o most_o pure_a and_o holy_a sacrifice_n that_o christian_a priest_n be_v to_o offer_v afterward_o to_o the_o world_n end_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o like_a form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o all_o ancient_a clem._n father_n do_v expound_v it_o of_o this_o order_n i_o say_v christ_n be_v high_a priest_n make_v all_o his_o apostle_n priest_n and_o they_o other_o after_o they_o and_o they_o other_o again_o by_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o ordination_n imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o succession_n which_o have_v endure_v from_o their_o time_n to_o we_o and_o shall_v from_o we_o until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 13._o and_o this_o ordinary_a door_n so_o call_v by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n of_o enter_v into_o spiritual_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o his_o flock_n be_v of_o such_o high_a esteem_n and_o importance_n that_o as_o the_o first_o general_a door_n storm_n whereby_o a_o man_n must_v enter_v to_o be_v a_o sheep_n in_o the_o say_a flock_n to_o wit_n baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n not_o reiterable_a 10._o and_o so_o absolute_o necessary_a as_o no_o man_n can_v enter_v by_o any_o other_o way_n so_o likewise_o this_o other_o particular_a door_n of_o enter_v into_o prelacy_n or_o pastor-shipp_n over_o christ_n flock_n be_v ordain_v a_o sacrament_n by_o our_o saviour_n no_o less_o necessary_a for_o distinguish_a thief_n robber_n and_o intruder_n from_o true_a and_o lawful_a pastor_n to_o use_v our_o saviour_n similitude_n than_o the_o other_o of_o baptism_n to_o distinguish_v sheep_n from_o wolf_n and_o christ_n flock_n from_o infidel_n and_o other_o of_o the_o synagoge_n of_o satan_n 14._o and_o now_o in_o all_o this_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v by_o occasion_n of_o the_o puritan_n pretence_n to_o enter_v into_o spiritual_a government_n over_o christ_n flock_n by_o voice_n and_o choice_n of_o their_o own_o people_n we_o do_v not_o much_o differ_v from_o their_o master_n and_o doctor_n john_n calvin_n who_o confess_v that_o this_o
door_n or_o entrance_n to_o the_o clergy_n by_o lawful_a vocation_n and_o ordination_n be_v so_o necessary_a as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o observe_v all_o will_v grow_v to_o confusion_n and_o no_o man_n can_v know_v who_o have_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o soul_n and_o who_o have_v not_o 31._o and_o further_o he_o confess_v that_o albeit_o be_v appoint_v but_o two_o general_a sacrament_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n baptism_n to_o wit_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n yet_o he_o grant_v this_o ordination_n of_o church-minister_n to_o be_v a_o true_a sacrament_n also_o and_o to_o have_v promise_n of_o grace_n annex_v unto_o it_o as_o other_o sacrament_n have_v but_o that_o it_o strech_v not_o so_o far_o as_o the_o other_o two_o do_v but_o be_v particular_a for_o minister_n and_o clergyman_n only_o 15._o but_o then_o if_o we_o press_v he_o how_o he_o and_o his_o come_v in_o by_o this_o door_n he_o and_o they_o have_v no_o other_o shift_n but_o to_o say_v that_o their_o first_o master_n and_o teacher_n enter_v in_o by_o this_o ordinary_a vocation_n and_o ordination_n of_o our_o bishop_n for_o other_o there_o be_v none_o at_o that_o time_n to_o call_v or_o ordain_v they_o from_o who_o afterward_o they_o disjoin_v themselves_o in_o doctrine_n to_o join_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o be_v the_o leap_n they_o make_v from_o our_o age_n to_o the_o apostle_n time_n 16._o but_o suppose_v they_o can_v say_v this_o of_o their_o first_o teacher_n that_o they_o have_v their_o ordination_n and_o consequent_o also_o their_o vocation_n and_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n from_o our_o bishop_n yet_o afterward_o when_o they_o fall_v to_o different_a doctrine_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v cut_v of_o by_o excommunication_n from_o they_o and_o especial_o now_o when_o the_o say_v first_o teacher_n be_v dead_a and_o go_v they_o can_v have_v no_o other_o assurance_n of_o their_o vocation_n of_o ministry_n then_o from_o the_o people_n of_o their_o own_o sect_n in_o their_o presbytery_n as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v which_o how_o much_o it_o be_v or_o whether_o it_o may_v be_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o shall_v 2._o afterward_o be_v discuss_v 17._o now_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a only_o for_o the_o argument_n of_o this_o preface_n concern_v the_o weight_n and_o importance_n of_o this_o controversy_n we_o have_v with_o m._n attorney_n about_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n that_o we_o consider_v and_o bear_v in_o mind_n the_o different_a origin_n from_o which_o each_o party_n of_o the_o foresay_a three_o professor_n of_o religion_n do_v pretend_v to_o derive_v their_o right_n and_o interest_n to_o the_o say_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n which_o they_o exercise_v and_o what_o side_n soever_o err_v therein_o err_v also_o in_o the_o main_a mark_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o do_v draw_v both_o themselves_o and_o their_o follower_n to_o everlasting_a perdition_n and_o furthermore_o that_o the_o difference_n &_o contrariety_n in_o this_o point_n be_v much_o more_o between_o puritan_n and_o protestant_n then_o between_o they_o both_o and_o catholic_n for_o that_o they_o both_o do_v grant_v and_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o deduction_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n in_o our_o catholic_a prelate_n other_o have_v come_v down_o lineally_n and_o successivelie_o by_o ordination_n and_o imposition_n of_o â—ands_n the_o one_o of_o the_o other_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n though_o decline_v as_o they_o say_v in_o doctrine_n but_o we_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n do_v infer_v the_o surety_n of_o our_o doctrine_n by_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o succession_n of_o priestly_a power_n and_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n for_o that_o whersoever_o this_o be_v true_o to_o be_v find_v which_o can_v be_v but_o in_o the_o true_a church_n there_o also_o have_v christ_n assure_v we_o that_o by_o his_o omnipotent_a power_n and_o presence_n the_o purity_n and_o certainty_n of_o doctrine_n shall_v ever_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v infallible_o conserve_v 18._o but_o to_o the_o protestant_n the_o puritan_n do_v not_o yield_v thus_o much_o by_o many_o degree_n and_o much_o less_o the_o protestant_n to_o the_o puritan_n for_o they_o do_v not_o grant_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o that_o they_o have_v true_a ordination_n of_o priest_n and_o minister_n among_o they_o as_o to_o we_o they_o do_v in_o sâ—gne_n whereof_o if_o any_o priest_n of_o we_o do_v fall_v to_o their_o sideâ—_n they_o give_v he_o no_o new_a order_n but_o think_v he_o sufficient_o ordain_v by_o we_o to_o minister_v in_o their_o church_n which_o the_o protestant_n do_v not_o admit_v in_o puritan_n minister_n other_o but_o that_o they_o must_v be_v order_v again_o by_o their_o bishop_n as_o have_v no_o order_n before_o nor_o yet_o the_o puritan_n with_o the_o protestant-minister_n when_o they_o turn_v unto_o they_o but_o do_v appoint_v that_o he_o renounce_v his_o former_a order_n in_o their_o congregation_n or_o presbytery_n and_o by_o new_a imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o the_o say_a presbytery_n he_o be_v ordain_v a_o new_a minister_n in_o that_o profession_n so_o as_o by_o opinion_n and_o estimation_n of_o the_o protestant-religion_n the_o puritane-minister_n be_v mere_a laieman_n take_v upon_o they_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o soul_n without_o any_o lawful_a authority_n or_o commission_n at_o all_o and_o consequent_o have_v no_o power_n to_o preach_v or_o teach_v or_o administer_v sacrament_n and_o much_o less_o have_v they_o that_o high_a and_o excellent_a judicial_a authority_n to_o bind_v or_o loose_a sin_n power_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v also_o of_o this_o that_o they_o have_v no_o sacrament_n at_o all_o no_o clergy_n no_o ministry_n no_o sacred_a or_o divine_a thing_n but_o be_v only_o a_o lay_a company_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n join_v together_o in_o a_o certain_a worldly_a secular_a society_n as_o fishmonger_n ironmonger_n drape_n and_o other_o like_a company_n in_o london_n and_o the_o same_o opinion_n have_v they_o of_o the_o protestant_n and_o of_o their_o church_n 19_o and_o by_o this_o you_o may_v see_v how_o far_o they_o differ_v in_o substance_n of_o religion_n though_o sometime_o for_o fashion-sake_n they_o call_v themselves_o brethren_n more_o indeed_o then_o both_o of_o they_o from_o we_o as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v which_o proceed_v from_o this_o main_n ground_n &_o principle_n to_o wit_n from_o whence_o each_o part_n draw_v their_o ecclesiastical_a power_n &_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o soul_n for_o that_o this_o be_v once_o find_v out_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v easy_a and_o clear_a for_o so_o much_o as_o this_o true_a spiritual_a authority_n can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o party_n and_o in_o one_o church_n only_o which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v find_v there_o be_v assurance_n also_o of_o all_o truth_n christ_n have_v promise_v we_o that_o this_o church_n and_o the_o true_a pastor_n thereof_o shall_v not_o deceive_v we_o 3._o nor_o be_v deceive_v and_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o and_o confidenlie_o hear_v their_o voice_n and_o do_v that_o which_o they_o bid_v we_o though_o otherwise_o in_o life_n and_o manner_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o bad_a as_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n 23._o 20._o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n where_o this_o true_a authority_n and_o lawful_a jurisdiction_n be_v not_o there_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v though_o they_o speak_v never_o so_o fair_a for_o that_o we_o be_v foretold_v and_o foretaught_a 7._o that_o they_o be_v but_o wolf_n in_o sheep_n apparel_n false_a prophet_n to_o deceive_v thief_n and_o murderer_n to_o kill_v and_o destroy_v 10._o &_o other_o such_o forewarning_n leave_v unto_o we_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n all_o which_o ought_v to_o make_v we_o vigilant_a attent_a diligent_a &_o curious_a to_o understand_v real_o the_o truth_n about_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n which_o in_o the_o ensue_a treatise_n be_v handle_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o m._n attorney_n have_v give_v occasion_n though_o nothing_o so_o large_o as_o the_o thing_n itself_o may_v be_v discuss_v but_o yet_o sufficient_o for_o every_o discreet_a man_n to_o see_v the_o ground_n and_o with_o that_o modesty_n also_o i_o hope_v as_o may_v justly_o offend_v no_o man_n and_o so_o i_o shall_v now_o pass_v on_o to_o join_v with_o m._n attorney_n more_o near_o in_o the_o main_a battle_n if_o first_o by_o the_o way_n as_o it_o be_v of_o skirmish_n we_o shall_v answer_v somewhat_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o his_o preface_n wherein_o diverse_a point_n be_v not_o unworthy_a of_o consideration_n the_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n of_o sir_n edward_n cook_n the_o king_n attorney_n about_o error_n ignorance_n and_o truth_n and_o way_n to_o try_v the_o same_o chap._n i._n before_o i_o come_v to_o discuss_v the_o preface_n itself_o which_o i_o purpose_v to_o set_v down_o whole_o as_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o author_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o perhaps_o gentle_a reader_n to_o speak_v a_o
word_n or_o two_o concern_v the_o title_n who_o inscription_n be_v report_n of_o diverse_a resolution_n and_o judgement_n give_v upon_o great_a deliberation_n in_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n and_o consequence_n by_o the_o reverend_a judge_n &_o sage_n of_o the_o law_n together_o with_o the_o reason_n &_o cause_n â—f_a their_o resolution_n and_o judgement_n publish_v etc._n etc._n examine_v by_o which_o word_n of_o â—reat_a deliberation_n great_a importance_n and_o consequence_n reverend_a sage_n &_o the_o like_a m._n attorney_n like_o a_o studious_a rhetorician_n procure_v to_o purchase_v credit_n and_o estimation_n to_o this_o his_o work_n of_o report_n albeit_o i_o be_v confident_a to_o the_o contrary_a that_o upon_o the_o ensue_a search_n â—hese_fw-mi report_v direct_v by_o he_o to_o the_o impugn_v of_o catholic_a religion_n be_v only_o bare_a and_o naked_a report_n indeed_o without_o proof_n or_o reason_n allege_v at_o all_o will_v neither_o prove_v so_o grave_a resolution_n &_o â—udgements_n nor_o to_o have_v be_v give_v always_o upon_o so_o great_a deliberation_n â—or_a of_o so_o great_a importance_n &_o consequence_n as_o he_o pretend_v and_o that_o when_o the_o reason_n and_o cause_n thereof_o shall_v be_v examine_v they_o â—ill_v rather_o overthrow_v than_o establish_v his_o principal_a conclusion_n wherein_o i_o remit_v myself_o to_o the_o event_n â—_o there_o follow_v the_o same_o title_n to_o knit_v up_o the_o page_n this_o pleaâ—â—ng_a sentence_n of_o cicero_n in_o his_o tusculane_n question_n quid_fw-la enim_fw-la laeâ—ro_fw-la nisi_fw-la ut_fw-la veritas_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la quaestione_fw-la explicetur_fw-la verum_fw-la dicentibus_fw-la facilè_fw-la ceâ—â—m_fw-la quaest_n what_o do_v i_o endeavour_n but_o that_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v lay_v open_a in_o every_o question_n with_o resolution_n to_o yield_v to_o they_o that_o shall_v speak_v the_o truth_n this_o sentence_n i_o say_v give_v i_o great_a comfort_n if_o m._n attorney_n will_v do_v as_o he_o insinuate_v and_o follow_v the_o indifferency_n of_o his_o author_n allege_v controversy_n who_o in_o the_o matter_n he_o handle_v which_o be_v of_o philosophye_n be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v so_o equal_a as_o he_o be_v not_o well_o resolve_v what_o part_n to_o take_v yet_o do_v i_o not_o exact_v so_o much_o equality_n in_o this_o our_o controversy_n of_o divinity_n presume_v my_o adversary_n to_o be_v preoccupate_v with_o the_o prejudice_n of_o one_o part_n but_o shall_v rest_v well_o satisfy_v with_o his_o desire_n to_o have_v the_o truth_n examine_v in_o every_o point_n and_o much_o more_o with_o his_o readiness_n to_o yield_v unto_o she_o whersoever_o she_o shall_v be_v find_v 3._o and_o with_o this_o i_o shall_v pass_v to_o his_o preface_n note_v only_o one_o point_n or_o two_o more_o by_o the_o way_n whereof_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v again_o afterward_o the_o first_o be_v that_o whereas_o this_o book_n of_o report_n be_v set_v forth_o with_o two_o distinct_a column_n in_o every_o page_n the_o one_o in_o latin_a the_o other_o in_o english_a the_o title_n or_o superscription_n of_o the_o one_o run_v thus_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la regis_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la the_o other_o have_v this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a law_n as_o though_o the_o word_n ius_n which_o signify_v right_o be_v always_o well_o translate_v by_o the_o word_n law_n lex_n whereof_o afterward_o he_o seek_v to_o make_v his_o advantage_n but_o the_o error_n or_o fraud_n be_v evident_a for_o that_o the_o word_n ius_n have_v a_o much_o large_a signification_n than_o lex_n which_o may_v be_v prove_v as_o well_o out_o of_o ancient_a lawyer_n as_o divine_n for_o that_o â—â—re_n paulus_n jurisconsultuâ—_n do_v affirm_v the_o word_n ius_n to_o be_v extend_v ad_fw-la omne_fw-la quod_fw-la quovis_fw-la modo_fw-la bonum_fw-la &_o aequum_fw-la est_fw-la to_o whatsoever_o be_v any_o way_n good_a or_o right_n and_o then_o in_o another_o signification_n the_o same_o â—â—lus_fw-la paulus_n do_v say_v that_o it_o signify_v sententiam_fw-la iudicis_fw-la the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o in_o another_o signification_n ibidem_fw-la ulpian_n and_o celsus_n two_o ancient_a lawyer_n take_v it_o for_o the_o science_n &_o skill_n of_o law_n and_o â—_z aristotle_n in_o his_o ethic_n pro_fw-la omni_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la legitimum_fw-la for_o all_o that_o which_o be_v any_o way_n lawful_a and_o so_o s._n 1._o thomas_n and_o other_o school-devines_a do_v affirm_v ius_n to_o be_v obiectum_fw-la justitiae_fw-la the_o object_n of_o justice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v about_o which_o all_o justice_n be_v exercise_v and_o finaly_a 3._o isidorus_n say_v lex_fw-la est_fw-la species_n juris_fw-la law_n be_v a_o branch_n or_o kind_n of_o right_n and_o consequent_o m._n attorney_n do_v not_o so_o proper_o throughout_o his_o whole_a book_n interpret_v ius_n by_o the_o word_n law_n which_o i_o will_v not_o have_v note_v so_o large_o but_o that_o he_o be_v so_o great_a a_o lawyer_n have_v obligation_n to_o speak_v more_o exact_o though_o no_o man_n deny_v but_o that_o ius_n and_o lex_n may_v sometime_o be_v take_v for_o the_o same_o but_o not_o ever_o nor_o proper_o in_o this_o case_n for_o that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o nor_o be_v not_o of_o q._n elizabeth_n ecclesiastical_a law_n but_o of_o the_o right_n she_o have_v to_o make_v such_o law_n 4._o the_o second_o point_n worth_a the_o note_n be_v that_o whereas_o both_o the_o title_n and_o subject_a of_o all_o this_o book_n be_v of_o the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a law_n m._n attorney_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n thereof_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o christian_a king_n unto_o k._n henry_n the_o eight_o who_o be_v above_o a_o hundred_o &_o twenty_o in_o number_n never_o cit_v so_o much_o as_o one_o ecclesiastical_a law_n make_v by_o any_o of_o they_o for_o that_o they_o be_v catholic_n make_v not_o but_o receive_v ecclesiastical_a law_n they_o from_o such_o as_o have_v authority_n to_o make_v they_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o such_o late_a statute_n decree_n and_o ordinance_n as_o be_v make_v by_o some_o late_a king_n from_o k._n edward_n the_o first_o downward_o for_o restraint_n of_o some_o execution_n of_o the_o pope_n ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o certain_a external_a point_n be_v not_o make_v by_o they_o as_o ecclesiastical_a but_o as_o temporal_a law_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n for_o avoid_v certain_a pretend_a hurt_n and_o incommodity_n thereof_o and_o m._n attorney_n be_v drive_v to_o such_o poverty_n &_o straits_n in_o this_o case_n as_o not_o be_v able_a to_o allege_v any_o one_o instance_n to_o the_o contrary_a out_o of_o all_o the_o foresay_a age_n he_o run_v every_o where_o to_o this_o shift_n that_o the_o pope_n ecclesiastical_a and_o canon_n law_n be_v admit_v in_o england_n mâ—y_v be_v call_v the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a law_n for_o that_o they_o be_v admit_v and_o allow_v by_o he_o and_o his_o realm_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o evangelicall_a law_n may_v be_v call_v also_o the_o king_n law_n for_o that_o he_o admit_v the_o bible_n but_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o often_o afterward_o for_o that_o m._n attorney_n do_v often_o run_v to_o this_o refuge_n now_o then_o to_o the_o preface_n in_o his_o own_o word_n the_o attorney_n to_o the_o reader_n it_o be_v true_o say_v good_a reader_n that_o error_n ignorance_n be_v her_o inseparable_a twynne_n do_v in_o her_o proceed_n ignorance_n so_o infinite_o multiply_v herself_o produce_v such_o monstrous_a and_o strange_a chimaera_n float_v in_o such_o and_o so_o many_o incertainty_n and_o suck_v down_o such_o poison_n from_o the_o contagious_a breath_n of_o ignorance_n as_o all_o such_o into_o who_o she_o infuse_v any_o of_o her_o poison_a breath_n she_o dangerous_o infect_v or_o intoxicate_n and_o that_o which_o be_v wonderful_a before_o she_o can_v come_v to_o any_o end_n she_o bring_v all_o thing_n if_o she_o be_v not_o prevent_v by_o confusion_n to_o a_o miserable_a and_o untimely_a end_n naturalia_fw-la &_o veâ—é_fw-la artificialia_fw-la sunt_fw-la finita_fw-la nulius_fw-la terminus_fw-la false_a error_n immensus_fw-la the_o catholic_a divine_a 5._o to_o this_o so_o vehement_a accusation_n of_o error_n and_o ignorance_n i_o can_v 10._o moreover_o our_o divine_n do_v handle_v this_o matter_n of_o ignorance_n so_o exact_o in_o all_o their_o write_n as_o by_o treat_v of_o ignorance_n they_o prove_v themselves_o not_o ignorant_a but_o most_o learned_a for_o first_o defininge_v ignorance_n in_o general_a to_o be_v want_n or_o lake_n of_o knowledge_n they_o distinguish_v the_o same_o into_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o negative_a the_o other_o privative_a â—_o and_o as_o for_o the_o negative_a which_o import_v only_o a_o simple_a &_o pure_a want_n of_o science_n it_o be_v not_o reprehensible_a of_o itself_o for_o that_o it_o may_v be_v in_o man_n even_o before_o his_o fall_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n &_o be_v now_o in_o
angel_n &_o other_o saint_n in_o heaven_n for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v all_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v know_v this_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n alone_o negative_a albeit_o they_o know_v so_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o their_o everlasting_a beatitude_n so_o as_o this_o kind_n of_o ignorance_n may_v stand_v with_o blessedness_n in_o heaven_n 9_o and_o upon_o earth_n also_o the_o scripture_n signify_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v ignorant_a in_o many_o thing_n &_o not_o to_o know_v or_o desire_v to_o know_v more_o than_o be_v needful_a which_o lead_v to_o curiosity_n and_o this_o of_o ignorantia_fw-la negativa_fw-la privative_a 11._o privativa_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la be_v that_o which_o deprive_v a_o man_n of_o some_o knowleg_n which_o he_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v and_o unto_o this_o our_o divine_n do_v show_v that_o error_n do_v add_v a_o approbation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v false_a either_o in_o judgement_n or_o will_n and_o unto_o error_n heresy_n do_v add_v yet_o further_o pertinacity_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o will_n especial_o and_o these_o be_v the_o four_o degree_n of_o ignorance_n in_o this_o sense_n to_o wit_n negative_a privative_a erroneous_a and_o heretical_a but_o now_o this_o privative_a ignorance_n be_v subdivide_v again_o into_o diverse_a other_o member_n and_o branch_n ignorace_n as_o for_o example_n into_o voluntary_a and_o vnuoluntary_a ignorance_n and_o vnuoluntary_a have_v two_o degree_n the_o one_o that_o be_v altogether_o unuoluntary_a so_o as_o by_o no_o diligence_n of_o we_o it_o can_v be_v avoid_v and_o therefore_o by_o divine_n be_v call_v invincible_a â—_o and_o this_o be_v so_o far_o of_o from_o be_v a_o sin_n or_o cause_v sin_n as_o it_o do_v excuse_v any_o sin_n whatsoever_o for_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v kill_v his_o own_o father_n not_o know_v he_o or_o what_o he_o do_v at_o all_o nor_o any_o way_n concurringe_n to_o the_o say_a ignorance_n he_o be_v to_o be_v excuse_v i_o doubt_v not_o even_o by_o m._n attorney_n law_n 12._o the_o other_o sort_n of_o unuoluntary_a ignorance_n call_v vincible_a be_v that_o which_o albeit_o it_o proceed_v not_o of_o our_o own_o will_v direct_o yet_o with_o some_o kind_n of_o diligence_n it_o may_v have_v be_v avoid_v and_o prevent_v and_o according_a to_o this_o it_o may_v be_v culpable_a or_o unculpable_a voluntary_a ignorance_n also_o may_v be_v either_o effectâ—ta_o that_o be_v willing_o procure_v either_o in_o itself_o or_o in_o her_o cause_n or_o by_o some_o gross_a negligence_n not_o avoid_v and_o this_o either_o antecedenter_n consequenter_fw-la concomitant_a in_o facto_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o jure_fw-la and_o other_o consideration_n and_o circumstance_n which_o catholic_a divine_n do_v prescribe_v for_o discern_v or_o judge_v of_o man_n sin_n and_o offence_n according_a to_o knowledge_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o in_o this_o be_v they_o occupy_v while_o protestant_n stand_v cry_v out_o and_o exclaim_v against_o ignorance_n in_o general_a and_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n so_o ignorant_o as_o in_o nothing_o more_o they_o show_v their_o ignorance_n then_o by_o such_o manner_n of_o impugn_v ignorance_n i_o will_v not_o apply_v this_o to_o m._n attorney_n who_o i_o take_v in_o his_o art_n to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o much_o science_n yet_o be_v his_o speech_n in_o this_o place_n considerable_a for_o his_o degree_n attorney_n error_n say_v he_o do_v in_o her_o proceed_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v his_o according_o to_o the_o gender_n so_o infinite_o multiply_v herself_o produce_v such_o monstrous_a and_o strange_a chimaera_n float_v in_o such_o and_o so_o many_o incertainty_n as_o all_o such_o into_o who_o she_o infuse_v any_o of_o her_o poison_a breath_n she_o dangerous_o infect_v or_o intoxicate_n a_o strange_a and_o sharp_a invective_n for_o all_o man_n more_o or_o less_o do_v err_v if_o we_o believe_v either_o god_n word_n or_o our_o own_o experience_n some_o ignorance_n also_o be_v inavoidable_a some_o excusable_a some_o laudable_a some_o tolerable_a some_o culpable_a and_o some_o inculpable_a as_o before_o it_o be_v show_v and_o be_v but_o a_o privation_n or_o negation_n how_o come_v she_o to_o have_v such_o poison_n and_o so_o contagious_a a_o breath_n as_o here_o she_o be_v accuse_v to_o have_v without_o any_o distinction_n at_o all_o see_v that_o in_o some_o degree_n she_o be_v also_o in_o angel_n as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o may_v be_v in_o good_a and_o most_o learned_a man_n upon_o earth_n as_o holy_a job_n testify_v of_o himself_o 9_o si_fw-mi simplex_fw-la fuero_fw-la say_v he_o hoc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la ignorabit_fw-la anima_fw-la mea_fw-la if_o i_o be_v simple_a or_o innocent_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n yet_o shall_v my_o soul_n be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o to_o wit_n in_o this_o life_n to_o which_o purpose_n the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v in_o another_o place_n nescit_fw-la homo_fw-la utrum_fw-la amore_fw-la a_o odio_fw-la dignus_fw-la fit_n 9_o a_o man_n know_v not_o in_o this_o life_n whether_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o love_n or_o hatred_n before_o god_n and_o again_o nescit_fw-la homo_fw-la suum_fw-la finem_fw-la a_o man_n know_v not_o his_o end_n and_o none_o of_o these_o ignorances_n be_v reprehend_v nay_o s._n paul_n do_v commend_v and_o counsel_n ignorance_n to_o the_o roman_n in_o many_o thing_n write_v thus_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o all_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o go_v about_o to_o know_v no_o more_o they_o you_o ought_v to_o know_v but_o that_o your_o knowledge_n be_v to_o sobriety_n 12_o and_o this_o be_v catholic_a sober_a doctrine_n of_o science_n &_o ignorance_n while_o sectary_n do_v intemperate_o brag_v of_o knowledge_n and_o object_n ignorance_n to_o other_o 13._o and_o sure_o i_o can_v but_o marvel_v watchworde_n with_o what_o show_n of_o reason_n this_o knight_n attorney_n here_o now_o as_o also_o another_o knight_n puritan_n not_o long_o ago_o in_o his_o write_n shall_v object_v so_o confident_o ignorance_n to_o roman_a catholik_o of_o these_o our_o day_n for_o if_o we_o cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o any_o kind_n of_o learning_n whatsoever_o that_o may_v be_v handle_v by_o learned_a man_n and_o skill_n show_v therein_o whether_o it_o be_v divinity_n or_o other_o science_n the_o catholic_n be_v ten_o for_o one_o in_o number_n in_o all_o preeminence_n before_o any_o one_o sect_n of_o our_o day_n or_o all_o put_v together_o look_v over_o all_o science_n learning_n &_o writer_n thereof_o at_o this_o day_n as_o of_o eloquence_n skill_n of_o tongue_n philosophy_n mathematic_a history_n and_o the_o like_a number_n the_o author_n consider_v their_o substance_n weigh_v their_o estimation_n and_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o so_o or_o no_o even_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o protestant_n student_n 14._o and_o as_o for_o theologie_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a subject_n whereas_o they_o handle_v only_o one_o or_o two_o part_n of_o positive_a divinity_n to_o wit_n controversy_n and_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n we_o handle_v not_o only_o the_o same_o much_o more_o abundant_o as_o appear_v by_o our_o writer_n both_o of_o controversy_n and_o commentary_n but_o do_v handle_v two_o other_o part_n also_o of_o much_o more_o importance_n which_o be_v scholastical_a appertain_v to_o knowledge_n &_o moral_a for_o direction_n of_o man_n conscience_n in_o practice_n both_o which_o be_v whole_o want_v in_o protestant_a school_n 15._o and_o this_o be_v so_o as_o by_o the_o eye_n be_v evident_o verify_v to_o he_o that_o will_v look_v upon_o it_o how_o inept_v and_o ridiculous_a be_v it_o that_o every_o sectary_n begin_v to_o write_v against_o we_o sectaâ—â—_n shall_v present_o take_v his_o exordium_n from_o object_v ignorance_n whereas_o every_o mean_v learned_a catholic_a man_n by_o verdict_n of_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n if_o no_o other_o proof_n be_v must_v needs_o be_v presume_v to_o have_v more_o knowledge_n than_o a_o hundred_o sectarye_n together_o for_o that_o he_o follow_v in_o his_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n touch_v all_o point_n of_o his_o faith_n the_o knowledge_n learning_n wisdom_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o universal_a catholic_a church_n consistinge_v of_o infinite_a wise_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o direct_v by_o the_o high_a wisdom_n of_o god_n himself_o he_o make_v all_o their_o wisdom_n his_o wisdom_n their_o knowledge_n his_o knowledge_n and_o their_o learning_n his_o learning_n in_o this_o point_n of_o his_o salvation_n whereas_o the_o sectary_n follow_v his_o own_o sense_n and_o brain_n each_o one_o in_o his_o fancy_n be_v alone_o as_o you_o see_v and_o have_v no_o true_a knowledge_n learning_n or_o wisdom_n at_o all_o though_o he_o brag_v never_o so_o much_o of_o special_a knowledge_n and_o illumination_n as_o before_o you_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o tertullian_n and_o irenaeus_n to_o have_v be_v their_o ancient_a spirit_n and_o will_v be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o
this_o shall_v suffice_v to_o this_o point_n now_o will_v m._n attorney_n pass_v to_o another_o of_o the_o commendation_n of_o truth_n as_o though_o that_o be_v with_o he_o and_o his_o and_o we_o shall_v follow_v he_o to_o examine_v that_o point_n also_o as_o we_o have_v do_v this_o other_o about_o ignorance_n the_o attorney_n on_o the_o other_o side_n truth_n truthâ—_n can_v be_v support_v or_o defend_v by_o any_o thing_n but_o by_o truth_n herself_o and_o be_v of_o that_o constitution_n and_o constancy_n that_o she_o can_v at_o any_o time_n or_o in_o any_o part_n or_o point_n be_v disagreable_a to_o herself_o she_o hate_v all_o bombast_n and_o sophistication_n and_o bring_v with_o her_o certainty_n unity_n simplicity_n and_o peace_n at_o the_o last_o putida_fw-la salsamenta_fw-la amant_fw-fr origanum_fw-la veritas_fw-la pèr_fw-la se_fw-la placet_fw-la honesta_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la decent_a falsa_fw-la fucis_fw-la turpia_fw-la phaleris_fw-la indigent_a ignorance_n be_v so_o far_o from_o excuse_v or_o extenuate_v the_o error_n of_o he_o that_o have_v power_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n which_o necessary_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v &_o want_v only_a will_n to_o seek_v it_o as_o she_o will_v be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o his_o great_a punishment_n quod_fw-la scire_fw-la debes_fw-la &_o non_fw-la vis_fw-la non_fw-la pro_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la sed_fw-la pro_fw-la contemptu_fw-la haber_n debet_fw-la error_n and_o falsehood_n be_v of_o that_o condition_n as_o without_o any_o resistance_n they_o will_v in_o time_n of_o themselves_o fade_v and_o fall_v away_o but_o such_o be_v the_o state_n of_o truth_n that_o though_o many_o do_v impugn_v she_o yet_o will_v she_o of_o herself_o ever_o prevail_v in_o the_o end_n and_o flourish_v like_o the_o palm-tree_n she_o may_v peradventure_o by_o force_n for_o a_o time_n be_v tread_v down_o but_o never_o by_o any_o mean_n whatsoever_o can_v she_o be_v tread_v out_o the_o catholic_a divine_a 16._o none_o do_v more_o willing_o hear_v the_o commendation_n of_o truth_n than_o we_o who_o say_v with_o s._n paul_n 13._o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o truth_n but_o for_o truth_n and_o therefore_o do_v i_o willing_o join_v with_o m._n attorney_n in_o this_o point_n of_o praisinge_a truth_n we_o do_v mislike_v also_o no_o less_o than_o he_o all_o bombast_n and_o sophistication_n sectary_n neither_o be_v we_o delight_v with_o stinkinge_v saltfish_n that_o have_v need_n of_o orygon_n to_o give_v it_o a_o good_a savour_n we_o allow_v in_o like_a manner_n of_o his_o other_o latin_a phrase_n and_o do_v confess_v that_o truth_n herself_o may_v be_v tread_v down_o for_o a_o time_n by_o force_n but_o never_o tread_v out_o but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o purpose_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n of_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o our_o controversy_n let_v we_o suppose_v for_o the_o present_a that_o both_o part_n do_v like_o well_o of_o she_o but_o what_o mean_n be_v give_v here_o or_o may_v be_v give_v to_o discover_v where_o she_o lie_v in_o all_o other_o controversy_n light_o our_o adversary_n be_v wont_a to_o remit_v we_o only_o to_o scripture_n for_o trial_n which_o be_v a_o old_a tryck_n in_o like_a manner_n of_o their_o foresay_a forernuner_n as_o the_o ancient_a 9_o father_n testify_v for_o that_o scripture_n be_v subject_a to_o more_o cavillation_n many_o time_n both_o for_o the_o interpretation_n and_o sense_n than_o the_o controversy_n itself_o give_v they_o commodity_n to_o make_v their_o contention_n immortal_a 17._o but_o the_o same_o father_n urge_v they_o with_o a_o short_a way_n ask_v they_o still_o quid_fw-la prius_fw-la quid_fw-la posterius_fw-la what_o be_v first_o and_o what_o after_o for_o that_o heresy_n be_v novelty_n and_o come_v in_o after_o the_o catholic_a truth_n first_o plant_v truth_n and_o for_o that_o every_o heretic_n pretend_v his_o heresy_n to_o be_v ancient_a and_o from_o the_o apostle_n the_o say_a father_n do_v urge_v further_a that_o this_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n must_v not_o only_o be_v elder_a but_o must_v have_v continue_v also_o from_o time_n to_o time_n at_o least_o with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n 20._o quia_fw-la proprium_fw-la est_fw-la hareticorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la say_v old_a tertullian_n pauca_fw-la adversus_fw-la plâ—â—a_fw-la &_o posteriora_fw-la adversus_fw-la priora_fw-la defendere_fw-la it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o all_o heretic_n and_o their_o peculiar_a spirit_n to_o defend_v the_o lesser_a number_n against_o the_o great_a and_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v late_a against_o the_o more_o ancient_a which_o agree_v with_o another_o say_n of_o tertullian_n 2d_o quod_fw-la apud_fw-la multos_fw-la unum_fw-la invenitur_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la erratum_fw-la sed_fw-la traditum_fw-la that_o which_o be_v find_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a with_o many_o to_o wit_n the_o great_a part_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v no_o error_n but_o come_v down_o by_o tradition_n so_o he_o 2._o but_o s._n augustine_n deliver_v another_o direction_n much_o conformable_a to_o this_o in_o sense_n though_o different_a in_o word_n consider_v say_v he_o what_o be_v kath'holon_n id_fw-la est_fw-la secundum_fw-la totum_fw-la &_o non_fw-la secundum_fw-la partem_fw-la according_a to_o the_o whole_a and_o not_o only_o to_o a_o part_n and_o this_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o another_o of_o his_o time_n say_v teneamus_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la creditum_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la verè_fw-la catholicum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o hold_v that_o which_o have_v be_v believe_v by_o all_o for_o this_o be_v true_o catholic_a and_o consequent_o truth_n itself_o and_o another_o father_n before_o they_o both_o catholicum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la ubique_fw-la unum_fw-la symph_n that_o be_v catholic_a &_o undoubted_o true_a which_o every_o where_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o this_o both_o in_o time_n place_n and_o substance_n direction_n 18_o these_o be_v the_o ancient_a father_n direction_n now_o let_v we_o apply_v they_o to_o our_o present_a question_n which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o easy_a to_o discuss_v for_o that_o albeit_o it_o comprehend_v some_o part_n of_o doctrine_n in_o controversy_n concern_v the_o right_n of_o temporal_a prince_n to_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n yet_o be_v it_o principal_o and_o proper_o a_o question_n of_o fact_n to_o wit_n whether_o by_o the_o ancient_a common_a law_n of_o england_n and_o practice_n of_o our_o prince_n according_a to_o the_o same_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n they_o be_v exercise_v by_o they_o in_o former_a age_n by_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o their_o imperial_a crown_n as_o queen_n elizabeth_n do_v or_o may_v do_v by_o the_o authority_n give_v she_o by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n whereby_o she_o be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o supreme_a governess_n as_o well_o in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a in_o discussion_n whereof_o if_o we_o will_v use_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o foresaid_a father_n for_o clear_a and_o infallible_a trial_n we_o shall_v easy_o find_v out_o where_o the_o truth_n lie_v which_o be_v the_o but_o we_o ought_v to_o shore_n at_o and_o not_o to_o contend_v in_o vain_a for_o that_o our_o assertion_n quite_o contrary_a to_o that_o of_o m._n atourney_n be_v that_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o whole_a rank_n of_o our_o christian_a english_a king_n from_o the_o very_a first_o that_o be_v convert_v to_o our_o christian_a faith_n to_o wit_n king_n ethelbert_n of_o kent_n unto_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o for_o the_o space_n of_o more_o than_o nine_o hundred_o year_n and_o king_n henry_n himself_o for_o the_o great_a and_o best_a part_n of_o his_o reign_n do_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o confess_v &_o acknowledge_v the_o spiritual_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o do_v never_o contradict_v the_o same_o in_o any_o one_o substantial_a point_n either_o by_o word_n law_n or_o deed_n but_o do_v infinite_a way_n confirm_v the_o say_a authority_n each_o one_o in_o their_o age_n &_o reign_v and_o this_o be_v that_o kath'holon_n or_o secundum_fw-la totum_fw-la which_o s._n augustine_n require_v and_o ubique_fw-la unam_fw-la which_o the_o other_o father_n do_v mention_v which_o be_v a_o catholic_a proof_n in_o a_o catholic_a cause_n and_o m._n attorney_n must_v needs_o fly_v ad_fw-la partem_fw-la to_o a_o part_n only_o to_o wit_n to_o two_o or_o three_o late_a king_n of_o above_o half_a a_o hundred_o that_o go_v before_o which_o be_v a_o schismatical_a proof_n as_o s._n augustine_n show_v contra_fw-la partem_fw-la donati_n parmâ—n_n against_o the_o part_n of_o the_o heretic_n donatus_n and_o before_o he_o opratus_fw-la milevitanus_fw-la and_o diverse_a other_o father_n who_o always_o call_v sectary_n a_o part_n for_o that_o they_o follow_v indeed_o but_o a_o part_n and_o catholic_n the_o whole_a and_o thereof_o say_v s._n augustine_n their_o name_n be_v derive_v 1._o and_o thus_o much_o shall_v serve_v for_o our_o
jurisdiction_n be_v of_o god_n institution_n also_o god_n and_o du_o to_o be_v honour_v in_o his_o church_n and_o christian_n common_a wealth_n as_o before_o we_o have_v show_v yet_o do_v they_o teach_v the_o same_o to_o be_v far_o otherwise_o derive_v and_o receive_v from_o god_n then_o be_v spiritual_a power_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o immediate_o by_o god_n own_o delivery_n thereof_o but_o mediatlie_o rather_o to_o wit_n by_o meditation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n for_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n god_n â—ath_v ordain_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v political_a government_n for_o that_o otherwise_o no_o multitude_n can_v be_v preserve_v which_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n assume_v have_v transfer_v that_o government_n unto_o one_o or_o more_o according_a to_o the_o particular_a form_n thereof_o as_o monarchy_n aristocracy_n or_o democracy_n or_o mix_v wherein_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o ordination_n of_o god_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v give_v political_a power_n unto_o the_o multitude_n immediate_o and_o by_o they_o mediate_o to_o one_o or_o more_o as_o have_v be_v say_v but_o spiritual_a power_n christ_n give_v immediate_o and_o by_o himself_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n by_o these_o word_n 18._o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n the_o same_o sâ—all_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v one_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n whereby_o you_o see_v a_o general_a large_a commission_n grant_v to_o they_o of_o bind_v &_o lose_v quaecunque_fw-la whatsoever_o without_o exception_n and_o the_o like_a to_o s._n peter_n as_o head_z and_o chief_a by_o special_a power_n and_o commission_n of_o those_o word_n â—1_z pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la pasce_fw-la agnos_fw-la meos_fw-la feed_v my_o sheep_n feed_v my_o lamb_n thrice_o repeat_v signify_v thereby_o the_o pre-eminence_n â—1_z and_o primacy_n of_o his_o pastoral_a authority_n in_o god_n church_n as_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v always_o understand_v the_o same_o for_o that_o to_o the_o office_n of_o supreme_a feed_v be_v require_v also_o all_o other_o authority_n necessary_a to_o govern_v direct_v command_n restrain_v and_o punish_v in_o like_a manner_n when_o need_n require_v 8._o about_o which_o point_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o consider_v attentâ—uelie_o say_v catholic_a divine_n and_o most_o learned_a lawyer_n that_o when_o god_n almighty_a give_v any_o office_n he_o give_v also_o sufficient_a power_n and_o authority_n every_o way_n to_o execute_v that_o office_n as_o when_o he_o give_v the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n or_o temporal_a magistrate_n for_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n he_o give_v authority_n therewith_o not_o only_o to_o direct_v command_n and_o instruct_v but_o to_o punish_v and_o compel_v also_o yea_o and_o to_o extirpate_v and_o cut_v of_o those_o when_o need_n be_v that_o be_v rebellion_n or_o otherwise_o deserve_v that_o punishment_n and_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o spiritual_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n according_a to_o which_o the_o civil_a law_n say_v iurisdict_n cui_fw-la jurisdictio_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la ea_fw-la quoque_fw-la concessa_fw-la esse_fw-la intelliguntur_fw-la sine_fw-la quibus_fw-la jurisdictio_fw-la expleri_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la to_o whosoever_o jurisdiction_n be_v give_v to_o he_o also_o must_v we_o understand_v to_o be_v grant_v all_o those_o thing_n without_o which_o his_o jurisdiction_n can_v be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o canon_n law_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n delegati_fw-la jurisdictio_fw-la nullius_fw-la videretur_fw-la esse_fw-la momenti_fw-la si_fw-la coërcionem_fw-la aliquam_fw-la non_fw-la haberet_fw-la jurisdiction_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v of_o no_o moment_n if_o it_o have_v not_o some_o power_n to_o compel_v and_o final_o it_o be_v a_o general_a rule_n give_v in_o the_o say_a canon_n law_n tit_n that_o when_o any_o cause_n be_v commit_v to_o any_o man_n he_o be_v understand_v to_o receive_v also_o full_a authority_n in_o all_o matter_n belong_v to_o that_o cause_n 9_o out_o of_o all_o which_o be_v deduce_v that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n our_o saviour_n god_n and_o man_n have_v purchase_v to_o he_o self_n by_o the_o price_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n a_o most_o deerlie_o belove_a church_n and_o commit_v the_o same_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n their_o successor_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v endow_v the_o same_o church_n with_o sufficient_a spiritual_a authority_n both_o directive_a and_o coactive_a to_o that_o end_n for_o govern_v our_o soul_n no_o less_o than_o he_o have_v do_v the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n for_o affair_n of_o the_o body_n nay_o much_o more_o by_o how_o much_o great_a the_o importance_n be_v of_o the_o one_o than_o of_o the_o other_o as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v 10._o if_o you_o ask_v i_o yet_o more_o particular_o where_o and_o how_o by_o what_o commission_n and_o to_o who_o christ_n our_o saviour_n leave_v this_o high_a spiritual_a power_n in_o his_o church_n thereof_o what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v i_o answer_v first_o to_o the_o last_o that_o it_o consist_v as_o often_o have_v be_v say_v in_o guide_v our_o soul_n in_o this_o world_n to_o everlasting_a salvation_n in_o the_o next_o which_o thing_n for_o that_o principal_o it_o depend_v of_o this_o that_o we_o avoid_v sin_n in_o this_o life_n or_o if_o we_o commit_v they_o that_o they_o be_v pardon_v we_o or_o correct_v by_o this_o power_n christ_n our_o saviour_n do_v most_o apt_o give_v and_o describe_v the_o same_o power_n by_o the_o word_n of_o bind_v or_o lose_v sin_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o foresay_a place_n allege_v out_o of_o s._n matthew_n his_o gospel_n he_o give_v the_o say_a commission_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v 26._o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v or_o loose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v or_o loose_v in_o heaven_n whereby_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v always_o understand_v full_a authority_n of_o judicature_n to_o have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n to_o discern_v judge_v bind_v or_o loose_v in_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o this_o end_n of_o direct_v soul_n 11._o truth_n it_o be_v that_o diverse_a learned_a divine_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o in_o these_o place_n christ_n do_v but_o promise_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o give_v they_o this_o high_a judicial_a authority_n in_o his_o church_n when_o by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n it_o shall_v be_v found_v and_o that_o the_o actual_a performance_n of_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o 20._o if_o s._n johns_n gospel_n where_o christ_n say_v unto_o they_o sicut_fw-la misit_fw-la i_o pater_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la mitto_fw-la vos_fw-la 20._o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o i_o do_v send_v you_o and_o then_o present_o breathe_v upon_o then_o he_o add_v receive_v the_o holie-ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o shall_v forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o you_o shall_v retain_v they_o be_v retain_v where_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n speak_v now_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n they_o be_v forgive_v and_o they_o be_v retain_v and_o not_o in_o the_o future_a as_o before_o in_o the_o place_n of_o s._n matthew_n his_o gospel_n and_o we_o must_v note_v that_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o i_o do_v send_v you_o be_v understand_v by_o ancient_a doctor_n 〈◊〉_d of_o authority_n as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v that_o with_o the_o same_o power_n &_o authority_n that_o my_o father_n send_v i_o into_o this_o world_n to_o gather_v &_o govern_v my_o church_n i_o do_v also_o send_v you_o that_o be_v to_o say_v withal_o spiritual_a power_n necessary_a to_o your_o office_n and_o charge_n both_o on_o earth_n and_o in_o heanen_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v in_o s._n matthew_n his_o gospel_n that_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v bind_v or_o loose_v upon_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o act_n of_o high_a judge_n shall_v be_v loose_v or_o bind_v in_o heaven_n 12._o and_o to_o s._n peter_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o chief_a of_o the_o rest_n the_o promise_n of_o his_o supreme_a and_o singular_a power_n beside_o the_o other_o which_o out_o of_o the_o former_a general_a commission_n he_o receive_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v make_v unto_o he_o first_o in_o s._n matthews_n gospel_n when_o christ_n say_v thou_o be_v peter_n which_o signify_v a_o stone_n or_o rock_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 16._o etc._n etc._n which_o he_o perform_v afterward_o in_o the_o 21._o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o ask_v he_o three_o time_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o he_o he_o as_o many_o time_n give_v he_o commission_n of_o high-pastor_n over_o
his_o flock_n pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la pasce_fw-la agnos_fw-la meos_fw-la etc._n etc._n 13._o this_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n then_o which_o christ_n have_v leave_v for_o govern_v his_o church_n though_o it_o be_v to_o be_v exercise_v here_o upon_o earth_n and_o by_o man_n yet_o be_v it_o justly_o call_v by_o holy_a father_n not_o humane_a power_n but_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a both_o for_o that_o it_o be_v give_v immediate_o and_o exercise_v also_o by_o christ_n himself_o that_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o for_o that_o it_o tend_v to_o heaven_n and_o be_v approve_v in_o heaven_n yea_o to_o use_v the_o phrase_n of_o s._n chrisostome_n dominum_fw-la and_o other_o father_n direct_v and_o command_v the_o very_a tribunal_n of_o heaven_n which_o heavenly_a power_n on_o earth_n s._n paul_n as_o a_o apostle_n extraordinary_a have_v extraordinarilie_o also_o receive_v not_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n as_o himself_o do_v signify_v do_v so_o much_o glory_n of_o 1_o as_o he_o write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 13._o if_o i_o shall_v glory_v some_o what_o of_o our_o power_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v we_o to_o edification_n and_o not_o to_o destruction_n i_o will_v not_o blush_v at_o it_o 10._o and_o a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o say_v nam_fw-la arma_fw-la militiae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la non_fw-la carnalia_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la potentia_fw-la deo_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o the_o armour_n of_o our_o warrfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a or_o wordly_a arm_n but_o be_v power_n from_o god_n in_o promptu_fw-la habentes_fw-la ulcisci_fw-la omnem_fw-la inobedientiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n have_v speedy_a mean_n to_o revenge_v all_o inobedience_n and_o yet_o further_o to_o the_o say_v corinthian_n within_o two_o chapter_n after_o 13._o quoniam_fw-la si_fw-la venero_fw-la iterum_fw-la non_fw-la parcam_fw-la if_o i_o come_v unto_o you_o again_o i_o will_v not_o spare_v to_o punish_v and_o a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o same_o place_n successor_n ideo_fw-la absens_fw-la scribo_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la durius_fw-la agam_fw-la secundum_fw-la potestatem_fw-la quam_fw-la dominus_fw-la dedit_fw-la mihi_fw-la i_o do_v write_v unto_o you_o absent_a to_o the_o end_n that_o when_o i_o shall_v come_v and_o be_v present_a with_o you_o i_o be_v not_o force_v to_o deal_v more_o rough_o according_a to_o the_o power_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o 14._o behold_v the_o dreadful_a spiritual_a power_n which_o s._n paul_n affirm_v to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o christ_n as_o well_o to_o punish_v as_o to_o instruct_v and_o direct_v and_o according_a to_o this_o power_n he_o write_v again_o to_o the_o say_v corinthian_n quid_fw-la vultis_fw-la in_o virga_fw-la veniam_fw-la ad_fw-la vos_fw-la a_o in_o charitate_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la mansuetudinis_fw-la what_o will_v you_o have_v i_o do_v shall_v i_o come_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o rod_n or_o in_o love_n and_o spirit_n of_o mildness_n as_o who_o will_v say_v choose_v which_o you_o will_n and_o note_v that_o here_o the_o power_n of_o correction_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n &_o their_o successor_n be_v call_v the_o rod_n in_o respect_n of_o strike_v as_o before_o in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v call_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v sin_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o dreadful_a shut_n or_o open_v heaven_n or_o hell_n gate_n unto_o us._n and_o accord_v to_o this_o power_n s._n paul_n afterward_o exercise_v judgement_n &_o give_v sentence_n in_o a_o certain_a grievous_a case_n of_o incest_n among_o the_o say_a corinthian_n in_o these_o word_n 5._o ego_fw-la autem_fw-la absens_fw-la corpore_fw-la praesens_fw-la autem_fw-la spiritu_fw-la iam_fw-la iudicani_n ut_fw-la praesens_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la sic_fw-la operatus_fw-la est_fw-la i_o though_o absent_a in_o body_n yet_o present_a with_o you_o in_o spirit_n have_v give_v judgement_n upon_o he_o that_o have_v commit_v this_o sin_n as_o though_o i_o be_v present_a in_o body_n and_o the_o same_o apostle_n write_n to_o his_o scholar_n timothy_n do_v tell_v of_o another_o sentence_n 1._o and_o judgement_n pronounce_v by_o he_o upon_o hymenaeus_n and_o alexander_n two_o sedition_n and_o heretical_a man_n quos_fw-la tradidi_fw-la sathanae_fw-la say_v he_o who_o i_o have_v deliver_v over_o to_o satan_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o i_o have_v excommunicate_v &_o cut_v they_o of_o from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o come_v to_o be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o protection_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o the_o power_n and_o protection_n of_o satan_n 15._o and_o the_o like_a spiritual_a judgement_n be_v exercise_v by_o s._n peter_n upon_o simon_n magus_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o apostle_n non_fw-la est_fw-la tibi_fw-la pars_fw-la neque_fw-la sor_n in_o sermone_fw-la isto_fw-la thou_o have_v no_o part_n nor_o participation_n with_o we_o in_o this_o word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o preach_v by_o which_o word_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o 30._o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v affime_v 8._o simon_n magus_n to_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o cut_v of_o from_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n and_o from_o all_o spiritual_a benefit_n belong_v thereunto_o which_o if_o we_o believe_v s._n augustine_n be_v a_o more_o grievous_a and_o dreadful_a punishment_n than_o if_o he_o have_v be_v sentence_v 10._o to_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n drown_v with_o water_n or_o pierce_v through_o with_o a_o temporal_a sword_n in_o consideration_n whereof_o holy_a s._n chrysostome_n cry_v out_o in_o his_o time_n â—1_n nemo_fw-la contemnat_fw-la vinculae_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la homo_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la ligat_fw-la sed_fw-la christus_fw-la qui_fw-la nobis_fw-la haunt_n potestatem_fw-la dedit_fw-la oh_o let_v no_o man_n contemn_v the_o chain_n which_o ecclesiastical_a power_n lay_v upon_o he_o in_o bindinge_v or_o loosinge_v his_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v not_o man_n that_o bind_v but_o christ_n which_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o that_o be_v governor_n of_o his_o church_n this_o power_n and_o s._n augustine_n again_o ibid._n alligatur_fw-la bomo_fw-la amarius_fw-la &_o infaelicius_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la clavibus_fw-la quam_fw-la quibuslibet_fw-la gravissimis_fw-la &_o durissimis_fw-la ferreis_n vel_fw-la adamantiniâ—_n nexibus_fw-la a_o man_n be_v bind_v more_o bitter_o &_o miserable_o by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n than_o by_o any_o most_o grievous_a sharp_a iron_n or_o adamant_n bound_n whereof_o the_o holy_a martyr_n and_o bishop_n s._n cyprian_n give_v the_o reason_n before_o they_o both_o say_v 6._o that_o in_o the_o old_a law_n which_o be_v carnal_a god_n give_v commandment_n that_o such_o as_o be_v rebellious_a to_o their_o priest_n and_o judge_n shall_v be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n 16._o but_o now_o in_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v spiritual_a proud_a and_o disobedient_a man_n be_v command_v to_o be_v slay_v eternal_o with_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n which_o be_v their_o castinge_n out_o from_o the_o church_n out_o of_o which_o they_o can_v have_v life_n 16._o this_o then_o be_v the_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a dreadful_a power_n which_o christ_n have_v plant_v in_o his_o church_n by_o his_o own_o immediate_a commission_n for_o governinge_v the_o same_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o our_o soul_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n and_o here_o we_o may_v note_v also_o that_o the_o same_o be_v double_a or_o of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o internal_a concern_v man_n conscience_n only_o by_o loosinge_v or_o bindinge_v sin_n by_o mean_n of_o sacrament_n the_o other_o be_v external_a jurisdiction_n external_a in_o hear_v judge_a and_o determine_v cause_n in_o public_a affair_n that_o do_v fall_v out_o in_o the_o church_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o this_o distinction_n be_v found_v in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n himself_o as_o well_o for_o bind_v and_o lose_v of_o sin_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o conscience_n as_o also_o in_o that_o he_o add_v si_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la audierit_fw-la sit_fw-la tibi_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ethnicus_fw-la &_o publicanus_fw-la 6._o if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o holy_a father_n expound_v let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v &_o cast_v out_o from_o the_o church_n and_o then_o flee_v and_o avoid_v as_o one_o separate_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o say_a church_n from_o all_o communion_n and_o fruit_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o infidel_n or_o publican_n which_o mean_v of_o our_o saviour_n s._n paul_n well_o understand_v say_v of_o like_a man_n 5._o auferte_fw-la malum_fw-la ex_fw-la vobisipsis_fw-la take_v away_o and_o separate_v the_o evil_a from_o among_o yourselves_o which_o word_n s._n augustine_n expoundinge_a say_v to_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v 15._o hominem_fw-la malum_fw-la &_o pernicipsum_fw-la à _fw-la vobis_fw-la separate_v per_fw-la excommunicationem_fw-la do_v you_o separate_v from_o yourselves_o a_o
the_o manner_n of_o the_o power_n deliver_v to_o they_o both_o and_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o priest_n tribunal_n much_o high_a than_o that_o of_o the_o king_n who_o have_v receive_v only_o the_o administration_n of_o earthly_a thing_n nequè_fw-fr ultra_fw-la potestatem_fw-la hanc_fw-la quicquam_fw-la habet_fw-la pratereà _fw-la authoritatis_fw-la neither_o have_v he_o any_o authority_n beyond_o this_o earthly_a power_n but_o the_o priest_n tribunal_n be_v place_v in_o heaven_n and_o have_v authority_n to_o pronounce_v sentence_n in_o heavenly_a affair_n and_o who_o affirm_v this_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n himself_o who_o say_v whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v shall_v be_v loose_v 18._o here_o you_o see_v heaven_n to_o take_v principal_a authority_n of_o judge_v from_o earth_n for_o that_o the_o judge_n sit_v on_o earth_n and_o our_o lord_n follow_v his_o feruant_fw-la so_o as_o whatsoever_o the_o say_a servant_n shall_v judge_v here_o beneath_o that_o will_v his_o master_n allow_v in_o heaven_n so_o s._n chrysostome_n 24._o and_o consider_v here_o good_a reader_n that_o this_o holy_a father_n and_o doctor_n write_v all_o this_o in_o constantinople_n where_o the_o emperor_n be_v present_a and_o many_o courtier_n together_o with_o the_o empress_n herself_o avert_v from_o he_o for_o his_o severity_n of_o discipline_n and_o ready_a to_o note_v and_o take_v advantage_n against_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v say_v consideration_n and_o yet_o be_v this_o doctrine_n never_o object_v against_o he_o as_o injurious_a to_o the_o emperor_n or_o to_o his_o imperial_a crown_n notwithstanding_o as_o you_o see_v he_o speak_v plain_o both_o about_o the_o subordination_n of_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o as_o also_o that_o the_o emperor_n have_v the_o one_o and_o not_o the_o other_o and_o if_o the_o same_o father_n shall_v preach_v this_o doctrine_n at_o paul_n cross_n in_o these_o our_o day_n he_o will_v be_v hiss_v out_o and_o be_v call_v into_o question_n of_o treason_n by_o the_o tenor_n of_o m._n attorneye_n book_n so_o far_o be_v our_o time_n different_a from_o these_o but_o god_n &_o his_o truth_n be_v always_o one_o 25._o and_o to_o this_o very_a same_o effect_n may_v i_o alleadg_n here_o the_o say_n and_o do_n of_o diverse_a other_o ancient_a father_n and_o bishop_n 116._o for_o all_o be_v of_o one_o spirit_n opinion_n and_o faith_n in_o this_o behalf_n but_o it_o will_v be_v overlonge_o yet_o s._n ambrose_n i_o can_v omit_v ambrose_n who_o in_o two_o or_o three_o occasion_n with_o the_o christian_a emperor_n of_o his_o time_n do_v express_v most_o manifest_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o those_o day_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v with_o valentinian_n the_o the_o young_a who_o be_v induce_v by_o the_o empress_n justina_n to_o command_v s._n ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n to_o dispute_v with_o auxentius_n the_o arrian_n bishop_n and_o other_o of_o his_o sect_n before_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o counselor_n and_o whole_a court_n in_o his_o palace_n he_o refuse_v the_o same_o and_o give_v his_o reason_n to_o the_o say_a emperor_n in_o a_o several_a book_n which_o begin_v thus_o 32._o clementissimo_fw-la imperatori_fw-la &_o beatissimo_fw-la augusto_fw-la valentiniario_n ambrose_n episcopus_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o then_o he_o set_v down_o how_o the_o tribune_n dalmatius_n with_o a_o public_a notary_n do_v cite_v he_o in_o the_o emperor_n name_n to_o come_v to_o that_o conference_n or_o disputation_n and_o what_o he_o answer_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v in_o these_o word_n i_o answer_v say_v he_o that_o which_o your_o father_n of_o glorious_a memory_n vaelentinian_n the_o elder_a not_o only_o answer_v in_o speech_n upon_o like_a occasion_n but_o confirm_v also_o by_o his_o law_n that_o in_o cause_n belong_v to_o faith_n priest_n only_o shall_v judge_v of_o priest_n yea_o further_o also_o that_o if_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v call_v in_o question_n for_o his_o manner_n this_o judgement_n likewise_o shall_v appertain_v unto_o bishop_n faith_n and_o who_o then_o of_o we_o do_v answer_v more_o perverslie_o we_o that_o will_v have_v you_o like_o your_o father_n or_o they_o that_o will_v have_v you_o unlike_o he_o etc._n etc._n quando_fw-la audisti_fw-la clementissime_fw-la imperator_fw-la laicos_fw-la in_o causa_fw-la fidei_fw-la de_fw-la episcopo_fw-la iudicasse_fw-la when_o have_v you_o ever_o hear_v most_o clement_a emperor_n that_o lie_v man_n do_v judge_v bishop_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n certè_fw-la si_fw-la vel_fw-la scripturaerum_fw-la seriem_fw-la divinarum_fw-la vel_fw-la vetera_fw-la tempora_fw-la retractemus_fw-la quis_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la abnuat_fw-la in_o causa_fw-la fidei_fw-la in_o causa_fw-la inquam_fw-la fidei_fw-la episcopos_fw-la solere_fw-la de_fw-la imperatoribus_fw-la christianis_fw-la non_fw-la imperatores_fw-la de_fw-fr episcopis_fw-la indicare_fw-la true_o if_o we_o will_v consider_v either_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o divine_a scripture_n or_o the_o use_n of_o ancient_a time_n no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o in_o matrer_n of_o faith_n i_o say_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n bishop_n be_v wont_a to_o judge_v of_o christian_a emperor_n and_o not_o emperor_n of_o bishop_n eris_n deo_fw-la savente_fw-la etiam_fw-la senectutis_fw-la maturitate_fw-la provectior_fw-la &_o tunc_fw-la de_fw-la hoc_fw-la censebis_fw-la qualis_fw-la ille_fw-la episcopus_fw-la sit_fw-la qui_fw-la laicu_n ius_fw-la sacerdotale_fw-la substernit_fw-la pater_fw-la nunc_fw-la vir_fw-la maturioris_fw-la aevi_fw-la dicebat_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la meum_fw-la iudicare_fw-la inter_fw-la episcopos_fw-la tua_fw-la nunc_fw-la dicet_fw-la clementia_n ego_fw-la debeo_fw-la iudicare_fw-la you_o shall_v be_v by_o god_n favour_n by_o the_o maturity_n of_o old_a age_n you_o be_v now_o in_o your_o youth_n better_a inform_v and_o then_o you_o will_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v better_o of_o this_o point_n what_o manner_n of_o bishop_n he_o be_v to_o be_v account_v that_o subiect_v the_o right_a of_o priestdome_n to_o lay_v man_n your_o father_n be_v a_o man_n of_o ripe_a year_n say_v it_o belong_v not_o to_o i_o to_o be_v judge_n among_o bishop_n and_o will_v your_o clemency_n say_v now_o that_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v their_o judge_n so_o s._n ambrose_n in_o this_o occasion_n 387._o 27._o the_o next_o year_n after_o with_o the_o same_o valentinian_n who_o by_o instigation_n of_o the_o say_v arrian_n favour_v by_o justina_n the_o empress_n decree_v that_o a_o church_n in_o milan_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o s._n ambrose_n resistinge_v the_o same_o 13._o have_v a_o notable_a combat_n which_o beside_o other_o author_n himself_o set_v down_o at_o large_a in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n to_o his_o sister_n marcellina_n where_o show_v the_o solemn_a denunciation_n of_o the_o emperor_n decree_n unto_o he_o with_o his_o answer_n he_o say_v conuenerunt_fw-la i_o primò_fw-la viri_fw-la comites_fw-la consistoriani_n etc._n etc._n first_o there_o come_v unto_o i_o certain_a earl_n of_o the_o court_n to_o command_v i_o to_o deliver_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n emperor_n i_o answer_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o a_o man_n of_o my_o order_n that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v give_v up_o by_o a_o priest_n etc._n etc._n ego_fw-la mansi_fw-la in_o munere_fw-la missam_fw-la faecere_fw-la caepi_fw-la dum_fw-la â—ffero_fw-la raptum_fw-la cognout_n etc._n etc._n i_o continue_v on_o in_o my_o priestly_a function_n i_o begin_v to_o say_v mass_n and_o while_o i_o be_v offer_v i_o understand_v that_o one_o of_o the_o adversary_n part_n be_v take_v by_o the_o people_n i_o begin_v bitter_o to_o weep_v and_o beseech_v god_n in_o my_o oblation_n that_o he_o will_v help_v that_o no_o blood_n may_v be_v shed_v in_o this_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o my_o blood_n only_o if_o it_o be_v his_o holy_a will_n may_v be_v shed_v not_o only_o for_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n but_o also_o for_o the_o wicked_a sort_n themselves_o etc._n etc._n the_o emperor_n earl_n and_o tribune_n urge_v i_o again_o that_o i_o shall_v deliver_v the_o church_n say_v imperatorem_fw-la jure_fw-la svo_fw-la uti_fw-la eo_fw-la quòd_fw-la in_o potestate_fw-la eius_fw-la essent_fw-la omne_fw-la respondi_fw-la quae_fw-la divina_fw-la sunt_fw-la imperatoriae_fw-la popotestaeti_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la subiectae_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n do_v but_o use_v this_o own_o right_a and_o due_a authority_n for_o that_o all_o be_v in_o his_o power_n i_o answer_v that_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v divine_a &_o belong_v to_o god_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n power_n so_o s._n ambrose_n for_o defence_n of_o this_o his_o particular_a church_n against_o the_o emperor_n commandment_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v but_o a_o material_a church_n as_o you_o see_v and_o yet_o he_o say_v the_o cause_n be_v divine_a and_o not_o subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n power_n but_o to_o a_o high_a authority_n of_o the_o clergy_n 27._o and_o yet_o further_o when_o the_o say_v tribune_n send_v
visitation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a estate_n and_o person_n and_o for_o their_o reformation_n order_n and_o correction_n of_o the_o same_o and_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o error_n heresy_n etc._n etc._n be_v give_v to_o the_o queen_n with_o full_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o assign_v nominate_v and_o authorise_v other_o also_o to_o exercise_v and_o execute_v under_o her_o highness_n all_o and_o all_o manner_n of_o jurisdiction_n privilege_n and_o preeminence_n in_o any_o wise_a touch_v or_o concern_v any_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o to_o visit_v reform_v redress_n order_n correct_v and_o amend_v etc._n etc._n 19_o which_o word_n may_v seem_v by_o their_o often_o name_v of_o visitation_n and_o visit_v that_o they_o mean_v only_o to_o make_v the_o queen_n a_o visitrix_n over_o the_o clergy_n which_o import_v much_o limitation_n of_o supreme_a power_n and_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o give_v she_o all_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a that_o ever_o have_v be_v heretofore_o or_o may_v be_v exercise_v by_o any_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n or_o person_n and_o that_o both_o she_o and_o her_o substitute_n have_v all_o and_o all_o manner_n of_o jurisdiction_n privilege_n and_o preeminence_n concern_v spiritual_a affair_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v supremacy_n so_o as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n they_o seem_v to_o restrain_v and_o limit_n not_o call_v her_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o before_o in_o the_o stile_n of_o k._n henry_n and_o k._n edward_n be_v accustom_v but_o rather_o a_o supreme_a visitrix_n as_o by_o these_o word_n appear_v and_o on_o the_o otherside_n they_o give_v she_o all_o and_o all_o manner_n of_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a that_o by_o any_o power_n or_o person_n ecclesiastical_a have_v ever_o heretofore_o be_v use_v or_o may_v be_v use_v include_v no_o doubt_n therein_o both_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o other_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n that_o ever_o have_v exercise_v jurisdiction_n in_o england_n they_o make_v her_o spiritual_a head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n give_v she_o the_o thing_n without_o the_o name_n and_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o ordinary_a reader_n with_o these_o multitude_n of_o word_n subtle_o couch_v together_o and_o why_o so_o think_v yond_o i_o shall_v brief_o disclose_v the_o mystery_n of_o this_o matter_n 20._o when_o k._n henry_n the_o eight_o have_v take_v the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o he_o as_o also_o the_o governor_n of_o k._n edward_n have_v give_v the_o same_o unto_o he_o be_v but_o yet_o a_o child_n of_o 9_o year_n old_a the_o protestant_n of_o other_o country_n which_o be_v glad_a to_o see_v england_n break_v more_o and_o more_o from_o the_o pope_n who_o they_o fear_v yet_o not_o willing_a instead_o thereof_o to_o put_v themselves_o whole_o under_o temporal_a prince_n but_o rather_o to_o rest_v at_o their_o own_o liberty_n of_o choose_v congregation_n and_o presbyterye_n to_o govern_v begin_v to_o mislike_v with_o this_o english_a stile_n of_o supreme_a head_n etc._n as_o well_o the_o lutheran_n as_o appear_v by_o diverse_a of_o their_o write_n as_o also_o the_o zwinglians_n and_o much_o more_o afterward_o the_o caluinist_n whereupon_o john_n calvin_n their_o head_n and_o founder_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o amos_n the_o prophet_n inveigh_v bitter_o against_o the_o say_a title_n and_o authority_n of_o supreme_a head_n take_v first_o by_o king_n henry_n and_o say_v it_o be_v tyrannical_a and_o impious_a and_o the_o same_o assertion_n he_o hold_v during_o his_o life_n as_o after_o by_o occasion_n more_o particular_o shall_v be_v show_v and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o caluinist_n throughout_o other_o country_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o faith_n though_o in_o england_n they_o be_v upon_o this_o point_n divide_v into_o protestant_n and_o puritan_n as_o all_o man_n know_v 21._o this_o then_o be_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n when_o q._n elizabeth_n begin_v her_o reign_n those_o that_o be_v near_a about_o she_o and_o most_o prevail_v in_o counsel_n incline_v to_o have_v a_o change_n in_o religion_n that_o thereby_o also_o other_o change_n of_o dignity_n office_n and_o live_n may_v ensue_v and_o desire_v to_o reduce_v all_o to_o the_o new_a queen_n disposition_n but_o yet_o find_v great_a difficulty_n and_o resistance_n in_o many_o of_o the_o caluinist_n to_o give_v the_o accustom_a title_n of_o headship_n in_o respect_n of_o john_n calvin_n reprobation_n thereof_o head_n they_o devise_v a_o new_a form_n and_o featute_n of_o word_n whereby_o covert_o to_o give_v the_o substance_n without_o the_o name_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o whole_a spiritual_a power_n &_o jurisdiction_n of_o supreme_a head_n under_o the_o name_n of_o visitrix_n or_o supreme_a governess_n as_o in_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o same_o statute_n be_v set_v down_o where_o every_o man_n under_o forfiture_n of_o all_o his_o land_n and_o live_n and_o life_n also_o in_o the_o three_o time_n be_v bind_v to_o swear_v and_o profess_v that_o he_o beleive_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o the_o say_v qneene_v be_v supreme_a governess_n in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a in_o this_o sense_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o spiritual_a power_n or_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n over_o soul_n in_o england_n but_o this_o of_o the_o qneene_n or_o such_o as_o come_v from_o she_o and_o this_o be_v also_o the_o high_a iniquity_n of_o this_o tragical_a comedy_n among_o other_o that_o the_o whole_a realm_n be_v almost_o all_o catholic_a and_o of_o a_o contrary_a belief_n at_o that_o time_n be_v force_v to_o swear_v within_o thirty_o day_n after_o the_o say_a act_n to_o this_o fantastical_a devise_n of_o give_v supreme_a authority_n spiritual_a to_o a_o woman_n whereof_o by_o natural_a divine_a and_o humane_a law_n she_o be_v not_o capable_a as_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n shall_v be_v prove_v be_v a_o devise_n of_o some_o few_o in_o a_o corner_n first_o and_o then_o procure_v by_o negociation_n to_o pass_v in_o parliament_n or_o else_o to_o incur_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o foresay_a penalty_n that_o be_v to_o say_v either_o sacrilegiouslie_o to_o forswear_v themselves_o against_o their_o conscience_n or_o to_o undo_v themselves_o and_o they_o in_o wordly_a affair_n a_o hard_a and_o miserable_a choice_n 22._o but_o now_o to_o the_o point_n itself_o what_o real_a and_o substantial_a difference_n think_v you_o can_v their_o be_v imagine_v between_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n of_o head-ship_n give_v unto_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o by_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o 26._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o this_o of_o visitrix_n or_o supreme_a governess_n give_v to_o q._n elizabeth_n in_o the_o first_o of_o her_o reign_n be_v not_o the_o selfsame_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n mean_v to_o be_v give_v and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o why_o do_v they_o fly_v the_o word_n in_o this_o which_o they_o use_v in_o that_o and_o why_o do_v they_o use_v such_o large_a circumlocution_n of_o visit_v order_v redress_v and_o the_o like_a for_o as_o for_o k._n henry_n statute_n 1535._o it_o bear_v this_o title_n a_o act_n concern_v the_o king_n highness_n to_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o statute_n itself_o it_o be_v say_v be_v it_o enact_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o present_a parliament_n that_o the_o king_n our_o sovereign_a lord_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n shall_v be_v take_v accept_v and_o repute_v the_o only_o supreme_a head_n on_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n call_v anglicana_n ecclesia_fw-la and_o the_o same_o title_n be_v 9_o or_o 10._o year_n after_o give_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o k._n edward_n the_o six_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n of_o parliament_n if_o in_o this_o case_n it_o have_v any_o authority_n anect_v also_o thereunto_o all_o jurisdiction_n spiritual_a whatsoever_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o a_o certain_a declaration_n thereof_o make_v in_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o say_v king_n 15â—7_n it_o say_v thus_o that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o all_o authority_n of_o jurisdiction_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a be_v derive_v and_o deduct_v from_o the_o king_n majesty_n as_o supreme_a head_n of_o these_o church_n and_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n and_o so_o justly_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o clergy_n thereof_o and_o that_o all_o court_n ecclesiastical_a within_o these_o say_v two_o realm_n be_v keep_v by_o no_o other_o power_n and_o authority_n either_o foreign_a or_o within_o the_o realm_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n be_v it_o therefore_o enact_v that_o all_o summons_n and_o citation_n and_o other_o process_n ecclesiastical_a in_o all_o cause_n of_o bastardy_n bygamye_n and_o such_o like_a call_v ecclesiastical_a shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o king_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o in_o
the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n seal_n of_o office_n for_o testisy_v of_o this_o the_o king_n highness_n arm_n be_v decentlie_o set_v with_o character_n under_o the_o say_a arm_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o diocese_n &_o that_o they_o shall_v use_v no_o other_o seal_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o wherein_o his_o majesties_n arm_n be_v engrave_v etc._n etc._n 23._o lo_o here_o not_o only_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n give_v to_o k._n edward_n the_o child_n and_o take_v from_o the_o pope_n but_o all_o jurisdiction_n also_o and_o sign_n of_o jurisdiction_n spiritual_a take_v from_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o england_n except_v only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v impart_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o say_a child_n k._n which_o import_v much_o if_o you_o consider_v it_o well_o for_o this_o be_v not_o only_o to_o have_v power_n to_o visit_v and_o govern_v ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o to_o reform_v abuse_n &_o set_a down_o in_o the_o queen_n grant_v by_o parliament_n but_o to_o have_v all_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n originallie_o include_v in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o so_o to_o be_v able_a from_o himself_o as_o from_o the_o first_o fountain_n and_o high_a origin_n on_o earth_n to_o derive_v the_o part_n &_o parcel_n thereof_o to_o other_o which_o you_o may_v consider_v how_o different_a it_o be_v from_o that_o which_o here_o the_o statute_n will_v seem_v to_o ascribe_v to_o the_o queen_n and_o opposite_a and_o contrary_n to_o all_o that_o which_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n do_v affirm_v &_o protest_v not_o to_o be_v in_o their_o king_n and_o emperor_n at_o all_o but_o in_o bishop_n and_o priest_n only_o as_o deliver_v immediate_o to_o they_o by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o by_o they_o and_o from_o they_o only_o to_o be_v administer_v to_o other_o for_o their_o salvation_n but_o by_o this_o new_a order_n of_o the_o english_a parliament_n authority_n the_o contrary_a course_n be_v establish_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o must_v come_v to_o bishop_n and_o priest_n from_o a_o lie_v man_n yea_o a_o child_n and_o from_o a_o laywoman_n also_o as_o the_o other_o parliament_n determine_v and_o then_o must_v it_o needs_o follow_v also_o as_o after_o more_o larglie_o shall_v be_v prove_v that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o i_o mean_v k._n edward_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_z have_v power_n not_o only_o to_o give_v this_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n unto_o other_o but_o much_o more_o to_o use_v and_o exercise_v the_o same_o in_o like_a manner_n in_o their_o own_o person_n if_o they_o will_v as_o namely_o to_o give_v holy_a order_n create_v &_o consecrate_v bishop_n confirm_v child_n absolve_v sin_n administer_v sacrament_n teach_v and_o preach_v judge_v and_o determine_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o belief_n sit_v in_o judgement_n upon_o error_n and_o heresy_n and_o the_o like_a and_o this_o for_o k._n edward_n 24._o now_o than_o if_o it_o may_v be_v presume_v as_o i_o think_v it_o may_v that_o queen_n elizabeth_n meaning_n be_v to_o have_v no_o less_o authority_n spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a give_v unto_o she_o and_o acknowledge_v in_o she_o than_o her_o say_a father_n and_o brother_n have_v use_v before_o why_o do_v not_o the_o maker_n of_o this_o statute_n set_v it_o down_o in_o plain_a word_n as_o the_o other_o do_v but_o disguise_v the_o matter_n by_o such_o manner_n of_o speech_n as_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o give_v but_o little_a whereas_o they_o give_v all_o and_o more_o than_o all_o the_o cause_n be_v that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v before_o for_o which_o they_o labour_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o man_n but_o to_o speak_v as_o it_o be_v in_o mysterye_n not_o to_o offend_v so_o public_o the_o caluinist_n and_o yet_o to_o include_v matter_n enough_o to_o overthrow_v catholic_n but_o the_o say_a exacter_n part_n and_o pure_a caluinist_n other_o quick_o find_v out_o the_o matter_n and_o so_o they_o begin_v very_o short_o after_o to_o mutter_v and_o write_v against_o this_o and_o diverse_a other_o point_n of_o the_o statute_n and_o so_o have_v continue_v ever_o since_o and_o the_o controversy_n between_o they_o be_v indeterminable_a 25._o well_o then_o for_o so_o much_o as_o now_o we_o have_v lay_v open_a the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o that_o m._n attorney_n be_v bind_v to_o prove_v his_o proposition_n in_o this_o sense_n and_o explication_n that_o here_o be_v set_v down_o out_o of_o k._n henry_n and_o k._n edward_n statute_n to_o wit_n that_o q._n elizabeth_n have_v all_o plenary_a power_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n in_o herself_o â—â—â—stion_n to_o derive_v unto_o other_o at_o her_o pleasure_n as_o from_o the_o head_n and_o fountain_n thereof_o and_o that_o no_o bishop_n archbishop_n or_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n within_o the_o realm_n have_v or_o can_v have_v any_o spiritual_a power_n or_o jurisdiction_n but_o from_o the_o wellspring_n and_o supreme_a sourge_n thereof_o and_o this_o not_o only_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o foresay_a statute_n of_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n but_o before_o &_o without_o this_o also_o by_o the_o very_a force_n of_o her_o princely_a crown_n according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o old_a and_o most_o ancient_a common_a law_n of_o england_n it_o will_v be_v time_n now_o to_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o view_n of_o his_o proof_n which_o for_o so_o new_a strange_a and_o weighty_a a_o assertion_n that_o touch_v if_o we_o believe_v the_o former_a allege_v father_n the_o very_a quick_a and_o one_o of_o the_o near_a mean_n of_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n or_o damnation_n aught_o to_o be_v very_o clear_a sound_a and_o substantial_a we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o sequent_a chapter_n what_o they_o be_v whereas_o in_o the_o case_n propose_v there_o may_v be_v two_o kind_n of_o proof_n the_o one_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-fr the_o other_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la m._n attorney_n be_v show_v to_o have_v fail_v in_o both_o and_o that_o we_o do_v evident_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o other_o and_o first_o in_o that_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-fr chap._n four_o that_o the_o late_a queen_n of_o england_n have_v such_o plenary_a ecclesiastical_a power_n as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v &_o this_o by_o the_o intent_n &_o meaning_n of_o the_o old_a ancient_a common-lawe_n of_o england_n though_o unto_o i_o &_o to_o many_o other_o it_o seem_v a_o most_o improbable_a paradox_n and_o do_v mean_a afterwards_o by_o god_n assistance_n to_o prove_v and_o evident_o demonstrate_v the_o same_o and_o show_v that_o from_o our_o first_o christian_n king_n unto_o k._n henry_n the_o eight_o the_o common-lawe_n of_o our_o land_n be_v ever_o conform_a and_o subordinate_a to_o the_o canon_n ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o all_o spiritual_a affair_n yet_o for_o so_o much_o as_o m._n attorney_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a two_o head_n of_o proof_n he_o may_v follow_v therein_o facto_fw-la the_o first_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la the_o second_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la and_o albeit_o he_o entitle_v his_o book_n according_a to_o the_o first_o to_o wit_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la regis_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la yet_o do_v he_o nothing_o less_o than_o prosecute_v that_o kind_n of_o proof_n but_o rather_o flip_v to_o the_o second_o which_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o certain_a king_n make_v certain_a law_n or_o attempt_v certain_a fact_n sometime_o and_o upon_o some_o occasion_n that_o may_v seem_v somewhat_o to_o smell_v or_o taste_v of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n assume_v to_o themselves_o in_o derogation_n or_o restraint_n of_o that_o of_o the_o bishop_n pope_n or_o sea_n of_o rome_n 2._o now_o albeit_o this_o be_v so_o and_o grant_v as_o after_o it_o will_v be_v reprove_v yet_o well_o know_v m._n attorney_n that_o a_o argument_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la infer_v not_o a_o proof_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la for_o if_o all_o the_o fact_n of_o our_o king_n among_o other_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o justify_v all_o matter_n do_v by_o they_o then_o will_v for_o example_n fornication_n be_v prove_v lawful_a for_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v know_v to_o have_v have_v unlawful_a child_n and_o leave_v bastard_n behind_o they_o and_o the_o like_a we_o may_v exemplify_v in_o other_o thing_n neither_o do_v i_o allege_v this_o instance_n without_o peculiar_a cause_n or_o similitude_n for_o as_o in_o that_o unlawful_a act_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o yield_v rather_o to_o passion_n and_o lust_n then_o to_o their_o own_o reason_n &_o judgement_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o they_o do_v amiss_o when_o they_o be_v void_a of_o the_o same_o passion_n so_o in_o some_o of_o these_o action_n of_o contention_n about_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n some_o of_o they_o be_v bias_v with_o interest_n sometime_o by_o indignation_n
and_o prescribe_v in_o particular_a what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v as_o lawful_a judge_n in_o these_o matter_n and_o to_o that_o of_o the_o french_a bishop_n he_o give_v such_o answer_n as_o thereby_o he_o testify_v that_o he_o well_o know_v himself_o to_o have_v supreme_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o over_o all_o bishop_n of_o france_n as_o of_o england_n and_o all_o country_n beside_o throughout_o all_o christendom_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v as_o s._n bede_n relate_v bishop_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o france_n i_o give_v you_o no_o authority_n over_o they_o and_o from_o the_o ancient_a time_n of_o my_o precedessor_n the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n have_v receive_v his_o pall_n from_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n who_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o deprive_v os_fw-la that_o authority_n which_o from_o they_o he_o have_v receive_v etc._n etc._n 12._o and_o the_o same_o pope_n gregory_n send_v the_o pall_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a sign_n of_o archi-episcopal_a authority_n unto_o the_o same_o s._n augustine_n of_o england_n he_o appoint_v he_o his_o limit_n of_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v and_o give_v to_o other_o and_o this_o without_o any_o reference_n unto_o k._n ethelbert_n any_o way_n to_o depend_v of_o he_o in_o his_o say_a authority_n or_o execution_n thereof_o for_o thus_o he_o write_v unto_o he_o reverendissimo_fw-la &_o sanctissimo_fw-la fratti_fw-la augustino_n coepiscopo_fw-la gregorius_n seruus_fw-la seruorum_fw-la dei._n quia_fw-la nova_fw-la anglorum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n 15._o for_o that_o a_o new_a church_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n by_o god_n gift_n and_o your_o labour_n be_v now_o bring_v to_o participate_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n we_o do_v grant_v unto_o you_o the_o use_n of_o the_o pall_n in_o the_o say_a church_n only_o to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o solemn_a celebration_n of_o mass_n we_o grant_v you_o also_o authority_n to_o ordain_v twelve_o bishop_n under_o you_o which_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o your_o jurisdiction_n but_o yet_o sâ—_n as_o the_o bishop_n which_o shall_v be_v ordain_v for_o the_o city_n of_o london_n shall_v ever_o afterward_o be_v consecrate_v by_o a_o synod_n and_o shall_v receive_v also_o a_o pall_n of_o honour_n from_o this_o holy_a and_o apostolic_a sea_n of_o romeâ—_n â—_z wherein_o by_o god_n appointment_n i_o do_v serve_v at_o this_o tyme._n we_o do_v will_v you_o also_o to_o send_v a_o bishop_n to_o the_o city_n of_o york_n who_o yourself_o shall_v think_v good_a to_o ordain_v but_o yet_o with_o this_o condition_n that_o if_o that_o city_n with_o other_o place_n near_o about_o do_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o may_v ordain_v twelve_o bishop_n also_o and_o so_o remain_v with_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o metropolitan_a for_o that_o we_o do_v intend_v god_n willing_a if_o we_o live_v to_o give_v he_o also_o the_o pall_n auguâ—â—ine_n who_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o will_v have_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o your_o disposition_n though_o after_o your_o death_n he_o shall_v so_o be_v over_o these_o bishop_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v as_o he_o be_v no_o way_n subject_n to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n etc._n etc._n but_o your_o brotherhod_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v superior_a and_o have_v authority_n over_o those_o bishop_n which_o yourself_o have_v ordain_v but_o over_o those_o also_o which_o shall_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o york_n and_o so_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o god_n &_o saviour_n you_o shall_v have_v subject_a unto_o you_o all_o the_o priest_n of_o britain_n to_o the_o end_n that_o from_o your_o mouth_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n they_o may_v receive_v a_o true_a form_n both_o of_o right_a belief_n and_o virtuous_a life_n and_o thereby_o perform_v their_o duty_n of_o good_a christian_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o manner_n they_o may_v come_v at_o length_n by_o god_n holy_a grace_n to_o enjoy_v his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n who_o keep_v and_o defend_v you_o ever_o most_o reverend_a brother_n the_o ten_o day_n before_o the_o calends_n of_o july_n mauritius_n be_v emperor_n etc._n etc._n the_o 4._o indiction_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 601._o 13._o by_o this_o epistle_n and_o commission_n of_o pope_n gregory_n we_o may_v see_v what_o authority_n he_o take_v himself_o to_o have_v for_o all_o matter_n spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a in_o our_o country_n neither_o do_v he_o think_v hereby_o to_o do_v any_o injury_n to_o king_n ethelbert_n neither_o do_v the_o king_n take_v it_o so_o or_o imagine_v that_o himself_o have_v any_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n or_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o temporal_a crown_n more_o now_o by_o be_v a_o christian_n than_o he_o have_v before_o when_o he_o be_v a_o gentile_a but_o only_o that_o now_o he_o be_v to_o govern_v ecclesiastical_a person_n also_o in_o civil_a and_o temporal_a matter_n and_o thereby_o may_v right_o be_v call_v king_n of_o they_o both_o in_o the_o sense_n which_o before_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o this_o answer_n we_o have_v declare_v 14._o nay_o good_a king_n ethelbert_n be_v so_o far_o of_o from_o think_v himself_o to_o receive_v any_o prejudice_n against_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o his_o temporal_a crown_n by_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o he_o and_o all_o other_o institute_v by_o pope_n gregory_n as_o he_o infinite_o rejoice_v thereat_o and_o present_o make_v temporal_a law_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o have_v special_a care_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o safety_n and_o immunity_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o s._n bede_n do_v signify_v 5._o and_o moreover_o that_o he_o reduce_v the_o form_n of_o his_o secular_a judgement_n and_o tribunal_n to_o the_o likeness_n of_o those_o of_o rome_n among_o other_o good_a thing_n and_o benefit_n say_v he_o which_o king_n ethelbert_n with_o his_o wisdom_n do_v bring_v into_o his_o nation_n one_o be_v that_o he_o appoint_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o wise_a man_n the_o decree_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o roman_n which_o decree_v be_v write_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n do_v remain_v in_o use_n and_o force_v unto_o this_o day_n so_o bede_n who_o live_v a_o hundred_o &_o fifty_o year_n after_o and_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o example_n of_o the_o first_o kingdom_n convert_v to_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v of_o kent_n and_o the_o country_n round_o about_o even_o unto_o the_o river_n of_o humber_n 15._o but_o if_o i_o will_v pass_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o other_o kingdom_n also_o convert_v after_o this_o kent_n &_o of_o their_o christian_a commonwealths_n institute_v and_o ordain_v according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o this_o first_o there_o will_v be_v much_o to_o say_v for_o first_o some_o four_o year_n after_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o say_v k._n ethelbert_n of_o kent_n by_o s._n augustine_n 600._o be_v convert_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o s._n mellitus_n sebert_n 604._o or_o as_o s._n bede_n call_v he_o saber_v king_n of_o the_o eastsaxons_a and_o some_o five_o year_n after_o that_o again_o king_n sigebert_n of_o the_o east-angle_n 709._o by_o the_o preach_n of_o s._n felix_n bishop_n and_o some_o seventeen_o year_n after_o that_o again_o k._n edwin_n of_o the_o northumber_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o s._n paulinus_n 606._o and_o then_o further_o some_o nine_o year_n after_o thate_v k._n kinegilsus_n of_o the_o westsaxons_a by_o the_o preach_n of_o s._n berinus_fw-la 635._o and_o about_o the_o same_o time_n prince_n peda_n of_o the_o mercian_n or_o middle-iland_a people_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o good_a k._n oswyn_n of_o northumberland_n and_o final_o about_o some_o 27._o year_n after_o all_o this_o k._n ethelwâ—ld_n 662._o or_o ethelwalch_n as_o s._n bede_n call_v he_o of_o the_o southsaxon_n be_v convert_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o s._n wilfride_n 16._o all_o these_o pagan_a kingdom_n as_o they_o receive_v the_o faith_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o industrye_n and_o labour_n of_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a man_n that_o preach_v and_o instruct_v they_o and_o be_v subordinate_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o but_o all_o to_o the_o sea_n os_fw-la rome_n so_o do_v those_o king_n now_o make_v christian_n subject_v themselves_o unto_o they_o not_o only_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o belief_n but_o in_o discipline_n also_o and_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n as_o sheep_n to_o their_o pastor_n according_a to_o that_o which_o before_o you_o have_v hear_v s._n cregâ—â—â—_n nazianzen_n tell_v the_o emperor_n of_o his_o time_n 4._o and_o hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o albeit_o these_o different_a kingdom_n have_v different_a teâ—porall_a law_n for_o secular_a affair_n before_o their_o conversion_n and_o retain_v the_o same_o afterward_o until_o england_n become_v one_o sole_a monarchy_n
as_o in_o the_o precedent_a demonstration_n you_o have_v hear_v yet_o in_o ecclesiastical_a and_o church-matter_n they_o have_v all_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o law_n â—ingdoâ—es_n though_o they_o be_v different_a king_n and_o enemy_n for_o the_o most_o part_n one_o to_o the_o other_o live_v in_o continual_a war_n for_o the_o suspicion_n the_o one_o have_v that_o the_o other_o will_v encroache_v upon_o he_o and_o yet_o shall_v you_o never_o read_v that_o any_o of_o they_o do_v go_v about_o to_o punish_v a_o priest_n or_o clergy_n man_n for_o bring_v in_o any_o ecclesiastical_a ordinance_n function_n or_o order_n from_o his_o enemy_n country_n which_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n that_o all_o be_v one_o in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o consequent_o that_o these_o lawâ—â—_n and_o ordinance_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o any_o of_o the_o king_n authority_n in_o their_o particular_a kingdom_n for_o then_o will_v not_o the_o other_o have_v receive_v the_o same_o but_o from_o one_o general_a body_n and_o head_n which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o universal_a governor_n thereof_o 17._o to_o all_o which_o may_v be_v add_v this_o consideration_n of_o one_o metropolitan_a the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o have_v the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o all_o these_o english_a king_n dominion_n whereof_o diverse_a be_v enemy_n in_o temporal_a mattâ—â—â—_n to_o the_o king_n of_o kent_n in_o who_o territorye_n his_o bishopric_n and_o residence_n be_v &_o yet_o do_v no_o one_o of_o all_o these_o other_o king_n except_o against_o this_o his_o spiritual_a authority_n &_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o matter_n belong_v to_o religion_n which_o do_v evident_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o ecclesiastical_a power_n of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n be_v a_o different_a thing_n from_o the_o temporal_a of_o these_o prince_n and_o place_v in_o a_o different_a person_n and_o that_o all_o these_o king_n be_v one_o in_o acknowledgement_n of_o obedience_n unto_o this_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n though_o in_o other_o thing_n each_o man_n have_v his_o temporal_a power_n and_o state_n a_o part_n but_o if_o these_o power_n be_v combine_v together_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o annex_v to_o his_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n as_o m._n attorney_n do_v pretend_v then_o will_v each_o of_o they_o have_v have_v a_o several_a metropolitan_a under_o he_o independent_a the_o one_o of_o the_o other_o which_o we_o see_v be_v never_o attempt_v but_o all_o acknowledge_v the_o say_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n or_o the_o other_o of_o york_n in_o their_o district_n accord_v to_o the_o power_n and_o limitation_n give_v they_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o already_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o though_o much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v in_o this_o point_n and_o many_o particularity_n allege_v which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o omit_v yet_o this_o already_o say_v will_v suffice_v to_o show_v the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n 18._o one_o thing_n only_o i_o may_v not_o let_v pass_n to_o advertise_v the_o reader_n of_o which_o be_v a_o certain_a wily_a slight_n devise_v by_o m._n attorney_n to_o decline_v the_o force_n and_o evidence_n of_o this_o proof_n say_v that_o albeit_o those_o ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v take_v from_o other_o yet_o be_v allow_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o temporal_a prince_n they_o be_v now_o his_o law_n answer_v but_o this_o shift_n be_v refute_v by_o that_o which_o already_o we_o have_v set_v down_o before_o for_o if_o one_o &_o the_o selfsame_a ecclesiastical_a law_n receive_v by_o seven_o king_n and_o kingdom_n joint_o within_o our_o land_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v each_o king_n proper_a law_n for_o that_o they_o be_v approve_v and_o receive_v by_o he_o &_o his_o realm_n then_o shall_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a law_n have_v seven_o author_n yea_o more_o than_o seventy_o for_o that_o so_o many_o kingdom_n and_o state_n as_o throughout_o christendom_n shall_v receive_v the_o same_o ecclesiastical_a and_o canon-law_n for_o example_n make_v and_o promulgate_v by_o the_o general_a pastor_n thereof_o each_o particular_a prince_n i_o say_v admit_v the_o same_o as_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v if_o he_o be_v true_o catholic_a shall_v thereby_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o particular_a author_n thereof_o which_o be_v no_o less_o ridiculous_a then_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o every_o province_n in_o france_n admit_v a_o law_n make_v by_o the_o king_n in_o paris_n shall_v be_v the_o several_a maker_n of_o that_o law_n but_o for_o that_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n perhaps_o to_o handle_v this_o point_n more_o at_o large_a afterward_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o now_o but_o pass_v to_o another_o demonstration_n the_o three_o demonstration_n 19_o the_o three_o demonstration_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o our_o christian_a king_n before_o the_o conquest_n rome_n be_v above_o a_o hundred_o in_o number_n in_o the_o space_n of_o almost_o five_o hundred_o year_n as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v all_o doubt_n or_o difficulty_n of_o great_a importance_n that_o fall_v out_o about_o ecclesiastical_a business_n or_o man_n all_o weighty_a consultation_n and_o recourse_n for_o remedy_n of_o justice_n and_o decision_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n of_o most_o moment_n be_v not_o make_v to_o the_o king_n of_o our_o realm_n nor_o to_o their_o tribunal_n but_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o time_n be_v as_o lawful_a judge_n thereof_o both_o by_o the_o subject_n and_o prince_n themselves_o and_o consequent_o those_o prince_n do_v not_o hold_v themselves_o to_o be_v head_n of_o their_o church_n nor_o do_v think_v that_o they_o have_v supreme_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n derive_v from_o their_o crown_n and_o this_o point_n be_v so_o evident_a in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o course_n of_o our_o ancient_a english_a history_n &_o so_o abundant_a to_o ample_n do_v everywhere_a offer_v themselves_o to_o this_o effect_n as_o a_o whole_a book_n may_v be_v make_v of_o this_o point_n only_o but_o i_o shall_v be_v mindful_a of_o brevity_n and_o out_o of_o many_o and_o almost_o infinite_a example_n name_v a_o few_o observe_v also_o some_o order_n of_o time_n therein_o 20._o we_o have_v say_v somewhat_o before_o in_o the_o next_o precedent_n demonstration_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n &_o exercise_n thereof_o in_o england_n by_o s._n augustine_n our_o first_o archbishop_n under_o &_o gregory_n the_o pope_n both_o of_o they_o our_o apostle_n who_o do_v exercise_v and_o put_v in_o ure_n spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o england_n without_o reference_n to_o k._n ethelbert_n though_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a and_o a_o very_a good_a christian_n king_n and_o when_o the_o say_v s._n augustine_n die_v he_o remit_v not_o the_o matter_n to_o the_o say_a king_n to_o appoint_v a_o archbishop_n after_o he_o rome_n but_o by_o concession_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a do_v nominate_v two_o that_o shall_v succeed_v he_o in_o order_n laurentius_n and_o mellitus_n upon_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 604._o as_o s._n bede_n do_v testify_v 4._o and_o some_o six_o year_n after_o that_o again_o the_o say_a mellitus_n be_v bishop_n of_o london_n and_o have_v begin_v to_o buyld_v a_o certain_a monastery_n at_o the_o west_n part_n of_o that_o city_n call_v afterward_o westminster_n intend_v to_o make_v it_o a_o seminary_n of_o bishop_n and_o clergyman_n for_o the_o spiritual_a help_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n he_o esteem_v it_o of_o such_o importance_n 610._o as_o for_o that_o and_o other_o such_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n he_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o take_v direction_n therein_o from_o pope_n boniface_n the_o 4._o who_o thereupon_o call_v a_o synod_n together_o in_o rome_n the_o necessary_n ecclesiae_fw-la anglorum_fw-la causis_fw-la ordinaturus_fw-la say_v bede_n â—_o to_o ordain_v what_o be_v convenient_a about_o the_o necessary_a occasion_n of_o the_o english_a church_n and_o that_o mellitus_n have_v his_o seat_n and_o place_n also_o as_o bishop_n of_o london_n in_o that_o synod_n to_o the_o end_n say_v he_o that_o he_o return_v into_o brittany_n shall_v carry_v the_o ordination_n of_o this_o synod_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o church_n os_fw-la england_n and_o clergy_n thereof_o and_o further_o he_o add_v that_o â—â—nisacius_fw-la the_o pope_n write_v letter_n by_o the_o say_v mellitus_n as_o well_o to_o lauâ—ence_n then_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n as_o to_o ethelbert_n their_o king_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o englishman_n though_o now_o the_o say_a leâ—ters_n be_v not_o extant_a yet_o hereby_o it_o be_v evident_a what_o authority_n they_o acknowledge_v in_o those_o day_n to_o be_v in_o the_o bishop_n and_o sea_n of_o roâ—â—_n rome_n about_o english_a affair_n and_o that_o neither_o king_n ethelbert_n of_o kenâ—_n nor_o king_n sebert_n of_o london_n and_o essex_n be_v both_o christian_a prince_n do_v repine_v thereat_o as_o
possession_n send_v a_o solemn_a embassage_n to_o rome_n unto_o pope_n john_n the_o thirteen_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n when_o there_o be_v a_o synod_n there_o gather_v together_o to_o wit_n upon_o the_o year_n 971._o beseech_v the_o say_a pope_n that_o he_o will_v confirm_v the_o privilege_n already_o grant_v by_o the_o say_a king_n unto_o the_o monastery_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n in_o glastenbury_n behold_v how_o the_o king_n grant_v privilege_n under_o ratihabition_n in_o hope_n of_o ratification_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o say_v malmesbury_n direxit_fw-la châ—rographum_fw-la regiae_n liberalitatis_fw-la 1._o orans_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la hoc_fw-la roboraret_fw-la scripto_fw-la apostulicae_fw-la auctoritatis_fw-la and_o the_o king_n direct_v unto_o the_o say_a pope_n letter_n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n testify_v his_o princely_a liberality_n bestow_v upon_o the_o same_o monastery_n beseech_v that_o the_o pope_n also_o will_v strengthen_v the_o same_o with_o some_o write_n of_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n which_o embassadge_n of_o the_o king_n pope_n john_n receive_v benign_o and_o by_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o council_n gather_v together_o edgar_n confirm_v the_o say_v privilege_n of_o k._n edgar_n by_o a_o apostolical_a rescript_n and_o not_o only_o do_v he_o confirm_v that_o which_o edgar_n have_v do_v before_o but_o add_v diverse_a spiritual_a privilege_n beside_o say_v among_o other_o thing_n thus_o we_o yield_v to_o the_o humble_a petition_n of_o king_n edgar_n and_o archbishop_n dunstane_n do_v receive_v the_o say_a place_n of_o glastenbury_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o into_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n endew_v and_o strengthen_v the_o same_o with_o diverse_a privilege_n namely_o that_o the_o monk_n may_v choose_v unto_o themselves_o a_o pastor_n or_o abbot_n of_o their_o own_o in_o who_o power_n it_o shall_v be_v to_o prefer_v monk_n and_o clerk_n under_o he_o to_o holy_a order_n that_o no_o man_n may_v molest_v they_o take_v or_o retain_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o etc._n etc._n conclude_v in_o the_o end_n thus_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n everlasting_a malediction_n to_o the_o breaker_n thereof_o whereunto_o malmesbury_n add_v this_o contemplation_n edgarâ—_n perpendant_fw-la ergo_fw-la contemptores_fw-la tantae_fw-la comminationis_fw-la quantae_fw-la subiaceant_fw-la sententiae_fw-la excommunicationis_fw-la let_v the_o contemner_n of_o so_o great_a a_o threat_n or_o commination_n consider_v how_o heavy_a a_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n they_o do_v undergo_v so_o he_o a_o thing_n no_o doubt_n worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v in_o these_o our_o day_n 46_o and_o many_o more_o example_n of_o like_a privilege_n may_v be_v allege_v under_o the_o same_o king_n edgar_n confirm_v mutual_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o king_n and_o namely_o one_o relate_v by_o ingulphus_n which_o be_v give_v by_o a_o charter_n of_o the_o say_a king_n upon_o the_o year_n 970._o subscribe_v by_o himself_o and_o thirty_o two_o other_o witness_n crâ—yland_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o medeshamsteed_n now_o call_v peterburrow_n ego_fw-la edgarus_n totius_fw-la albionis_fw-la basileus_n etc._n etc._n i_o edgar_n king_n of_o all_o albion_n do_v grant_v most_o willing_o that_o the_o holy_a &_o apostolic_a monastery_n of_o medeshamsteed_n shall_v be_v free_a for_o ever_o from_o all_o secular_a cause_n &_o service_n &_o that_o no_o ecclesiastical_a or_o lay_a man_n shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o the_o same_o or_o over_o the_o abbot_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n and_o moreover_o that_o it_o be_v secure_a eternal_o charter_n from_o all_o worldly_a yoke_n and_o that_o it_o remain_v free_a from_o all_o episcopal_a exaction_n and_o molestation_n according_a to_o the_o libertye_n give_v thereunto_o by_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a archbishop_n dunstan_n etc._n etc._n and_o furthermore_o we_o have_v think_v good_a to_o corroborate_v by_o this_o charter_n the_o say_a privilege_n from_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a of_o the_o roman_a church_n according_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o say_a monastery_n which_o whosoever_o shall_v presume_v to_o infringe_v let_v he_o be_v damn_v eternal_o to_o hell-fyer_n by_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o high_a judge_n s._n peter_n &_o all_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n thus_o far_o that_o charter_n 47._o and_o final_o not_o to_o go_v further_o in_o this_o argument_n whereof_o infinite_a example_n may_v be_v allege_v i_o shall_v end_v with_o one_o only_o more_o to_o show_v the_o perpetuity_n and_o continuance_n of_o this_o use_n take_v out_o of_o the_o five_o age_n of_o our_o english_a church_n edward_n to_o wit_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n not_o long_o before_o the_o conquest_n who_o have_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o enlarge_v the_o monastery_n of_o westminster_n with_o new_a building_n and_o possession_n deal_v with_o two_o pope_n therein_o to_o wit_n leo_n the_o nine_o and_o nicolas_n the_o second_o ask_v their_o approbation_n and_o confirmation_n thereof_o which_o they_o grant_v one_o after_o the_o other_o leo_n write_v back_o unto_o he_o in_o these_o word_n leo_fw-la episcopus_fw-la servus_n seruorum_fw-la dei_fw-la edwards_n dilecto_fw-la silio_fw-la svo_fw-la edwardo_n anglorum_fw-la regi_fw-la salutem_fw-la &_o apostolicam_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la and_o then_o he_o begin_v his_o letter_n quoniam_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la tuam_fw-la laudabilem_fw-la &_o deo_fw-la gratatu_fw-la cognovimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o that_o we_o have_v understand_v your_o intention_n to_o be_v laudable_a and_o grateful_a to_o god_n etc._n etc._n we_o do_v agree_v unto_o the_o same_o and_o do_v command_v by_o our_o apostolic_a authority_n that_o whatsoever_o possession_n you_o have_v give_v or_o shall_v give_v unto_o your_o say_a monastery_n of_o westminster_n it_o be_v firm_a and_o appertain_v unto_o the_o monk_n and_o that_o the_o say_a place_n be_v subject_a unto_o no_o other_o lay_v person_n but_o only_o to_o the_o king_n and_o whatsoever_o privilege_n you_o shall_v there_o appoint_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n we_o do_v grant_v the_o same_o and_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o our_o most_o full_a authority_n and_o do_v damn_v final_o the_o breaker_n thereof_o unto_o everlasting_a malediction_n 48._o thus_o pope_n leo_n the_o nine_o who_o die_v upon_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1054._o two-oth_a succeed_v within_o the_o space_n of_o four_o year_n 1054._o to_o wit_n victor_n the_o second_o &_o stephen_n the_o ten_o after_o who_o succeed_v nicolas_n the_o second_o unto_o who_o s._n edward_n make_v suit_n again_o by_o a_o solemn_a embassage_n for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o say_a privilege_n of_o westminster_n and_o other_o affair_n give_v this_o title_n to_o his_o letter_n ibidem_fw-la as_o before_o have_v be_v note_v to_o the_o high_a father_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n nicolas_n edward_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o england_n do_v offer_v due_a subjection_n and_o obedience_n edward_n whereunto_o the_o pope_n answer_v in_o these_o word_n nicholas_n bishop_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o most_o glorious_a and_o pious_a edward_n king_n of_o england_n most_o worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n &_o our_o special_a belove_a son_n do_v send_v most_o sweet_a salutation_n and_o apostolic_a benediction_n and_o after_o many_o love_a and_o sweet_a speech_n in_o the_o say_a letter_n he_o say_v to_o the_o petition_n itself_o about_o privilege_n renovamus_fw-la ergo_fw-la &_o confirmamus_fw-la &_o augemus_fw-la vobis_fw-la privilegia_fw-la vestra_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o do_v renew_v and_o confirm_v and_o increase_v unto_o you_o your_o privilege_n and_o for_o so_o much_o that_o this_o place_n of_o westminster_n from_o antiquity_n have_v belong_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o england_n we_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o of_o this_o roman_a sea_n and_o our_o own_o do_v grant_v permit_v and_o most_o strong_o confirm_v that_o the_o place_n for_o ever_o be_v of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n wherein_o their_o royal_a monument_n may_v be_v conserve_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o perpetual_a habitation_n of_o monk_n subject_a to_o no_o person_n but_o to_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n we_o do_v absolve_v the_o place_n also_o breaker_n from_o all_o service_n &_o subjection_n of_o the_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o whosoever_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o infringe_v or_o invade_v or_o diminish_v or_o undo_v any_o of_o these_o privilege_n we_o damn_v he_o to_o everlasting_a malediction_n together_o with_o the_o traitor_n judas_n that_o he_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n thus_o he_o and_o with_o this_o shall_v we_o end_v this_o four_o consideration_n or_o argument_n whereby_o be_v sufficient_o make_v evident_a if_o nothing_o else_o be_v how_o vain_a and_o untrue_a the_o imagination_n of_o m._n attorney_n be_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n who_o by_o the_o pretence_n of_o
remedy_n at_o his_o hand_n and_o if_o i_o have_v find_v any_o grace_n in_o your_o sight_n although_o the_o way_n between_o you_o &_o i_o be_v long_o yet_o i_o beseech_v you_o let_v my_o eye_n once_o see_v your_o face_n again_o to_o treat_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o that_o my_o soul_n may_v bless_v you_o before_o i_o die_v wherefore_o my_o dear_a son_n deal_v with_o this_o holy_a man_n wilfryd_n as_o i_o have_v beseech_v you_o and_o if_o in_o this_o point_n you_o show_v yourself_o obedient_a to_o i_o your_o father_n that_o be_o short_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n it_o will_v profit_v you_o much_o to_o your_o salvation_n fare_v you_o well_o 53._o upon_o this_o letter_n king_n alfred_n be_v much_o move_v permit_v he_o to_o return_v to_o his_o archbishopric_n again_o and_o s._n wylfryd_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o say_v theodorus_n and_o other_o bishop_n be_v induce_v to_o accept_v the_o same_o and_o so_o he_o do_v for_o some_o time_n but_o after_o five_o year_n the_o complaint_n of_o his_o emulatour_n grow_v strong_a against_o he_o tyme._n he_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v the_o second_o time_n unto_o king_n etheldred_n of_o the_o mercian_n but_o after_o again_o appeal_v to_o rome_n and_o go_v thither_o be_v now_o full_o threescore_o and_o ten_o year_n old_a whence_o return_v absolve_v as_o have_v be_v say_v with_o letter_n of_o commendation_n from_o pope_n john_n the_o seven_o both_o to_o britwald_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n that_o have_v succeed_v theodorus_n as_o also_o to_o alfred_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n and_o to_o etheldred_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n he_o obtain_v again_o his_o archbishopric_n of_o york_n and_o heldâ—_n it_o four_o year_n before_o his_o death_n 54._o the_o letter_n of_o pope_n john_n unto_o the_o two_o foresay_a king_n do_v begin_v with_o a_o complaint_n of_o sedition_n raise_v in_o england_n among_o the_o clergy_n by_o opposition_n against_o s._n wilfride_n which_o he_o exhort_v the_o two_o say_a king_n to_o suppress_v and_o then_o begin_v his_o narration_n thus_o 152._o whereas_o of_o late_a under_o pope_n agatho_n of_o apostolic_a memory_n the_o bishop_n wilfryd_n have_v appeal_v to_o this_o holy_a sea_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o cause_n etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n at_o that_o time_n gather_v herein_o rome_n from_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o world_n have_v examine_v the_o same_o give_v the_o definition_n and_o sentence_n in_o his_o favour_n which_o be_v approve_v both_o by_o pope_n agatho_n and_o his_o successor_n our_o predecessor_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o show_v he_o how_o the_o same_o have_v succeed_v in_o this_o his_o second_o appeal_n he_o do_v appoint_v britwald_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o call_v a_o synod_n and_o by_o all_o consent_n either_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o archbishopric_n or_o to_o come_v and_o follow_v the_o cause_n at_o rome_n against_o he_o and_o whosoever_o do_v not_o so_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o then_o conclude_v with_o this_o speech_n to_o the_o king_n he_o say_v vestra_fw-la proinde_fw-la regalis_fw-la sublimitas_fw-la faciat_fw-la concursum_fw-la john_n ut_fw-la ea_fw-la qua_fw-la christo_fw-la aspirante_fw-la perspeximus_fw-la perveniant_fw-la ad_fw-la effectum_fw-la quicumque_fw-la autem_fw-la cuiustibet_fw-la persona_fw-la audaci_fw-la temeritate_fw-la contempserit_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la impunitus_fw-la neque_fw-la sine_fw-la damno_fw-la calitus_fw-la alligatus_fw-la evadet_fw-la wherefore_o do_v your_o royal_a highness_n concur_v also_o to_o this_o our_o ordination_n to_o the_o end_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v judge_v for_o convenient_a may_v come_v to_o their_o effect_n and_o whosoever_o upon_o the_o audacious_a temerity_n of_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o shall_v contemn_v to_o do_v this_o shall_v not_o be_v unpunished_a of_o god_n neither_o shall_v he_o escape_v that_o hurt_n which_o those_o incur_fw-la who_o sin_n be_v bind_v from_o heaven_n so_o he_o 53._o and_o i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o allege_v this_o notorious_a example_n somewhat_o more_o large_o for_o that_o it_o express_v evident_o both_o the_o acknowledgement_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o those_o day_n as_o also_o the_o devoute_a and_o prompt_a obedience_n of_o our_o christian_a king_n and_o prelate_n thereunto_o in_o that_o holy_a time_n of_o our_o first_o primitive_a church_n day_n for_o that_o of_o the_o two_o forename_a king_n malmesbury_n write_v that_o ethelredus_fw-la of_o the_o mercian_n receive_v the_o pope_n letter_n upon_o his_o knee_n on_o the_o ground_n and_o albeit_o that_o alfryd_n of_o the_o northumber_n somewhat_o stomach_v the_o matter_n for_o a_o time_n as_o do_v in_o his_o dishonour_n yet_o soon_o after_o be_v strike_v with_o deadly_a sickness_n sore_o repent_v the_o same_o and_o appoint_v in_o his_o testament_n that_o s._n wilfryd_n shall_v be_v restore_v which_o testament_n the_o holy_a virgin_n elfled_n his_o sister_n elflede_n that_o stand_v by_o he_o when_o he_o die_v bring_v forth_o and_o show_v before_o the_o whole_a synod_n of_o bishop_n gather_v together_o about_o that_o matter_n in_o northumberland_n 57_o and_o thus_o have_v be_v long_a than_o i_o purpose_v in_o this_o example_n of_o s._n wylfryd_v appeal_n i_o will_v pass_v over_o as_o before_o i_o have_v say_v the_o other_o appeal_v above_o mention_v of_o lambert_n and_o athelard_n 3._o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n under_o king_n offa_n and_o kenulfus_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n unto_o the_o pope_n adrian_z the_o first_o &_o leo_n the_o three_o wâ—â—_n determine_v the_o great_a controversy_n about_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o canterbury_n appeal_v at_o the_o humble_a suit_n of_o the_o say_a king_n kenulsus_n &_o of_o all_o his_o clergy_n and_o nobility_n i_o will_v pass_v over_o in_o like_a â—_z the_o example_n of_o egbert_n archbishop_n of_o york_n who_o by_o his_o appeal_n to_o rome_n multa_fw-la apostolici_fw-la throni_fw-la appellatione_fw-la say_v malmesbury_n that_o be_v by_o frequent_a appellation_n to_o the_o apostolical_a throne_n recover_v again_o the_o pre-eminence_n and_o dignity_n of_o his_o archbishopric_n and_o pontifical_a pall_n upon_o the_o year_n 745._o which_o have_v be_v withdraw_v from_o that_o church_n for_o many_o year_n together_o after_o panlinus_n his_o departure_n 745._o and_o i_o may_v add_v further_o to_o this_o argument_n and_o consideration_n not_o only_o that_o appellation_n be_v ordinary_o make_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n upon_o any_o aggreivance_n of_o particular_a person_n church_n or_o societye_n in_o those_o day_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n allege_v but_o also_o complaint_n of_o public_a defect_n negligence_n or_o abuse_n if_o they_o concern_v the_o say_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v carry_v to_o rome_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o sea_n aswell_o against_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n as_o against_o the_o king_n themselves_o where_o occasion_n be_v offer_v which_o bishop_n of_o rome_n take_v upon_o they_o as_o lawful_a judge_n to_o have_v power_n to_o hear_v determine_v and_o punish_v the_o same_o by_o acknowledgement_n also_o of_o the_o party_n themselves_o whereof_o we_o may_v allege_v many_o example_n but_o one_o only_a in_o this_o place_n shall_v serve_v for_o the_o present_a which_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o elder_a upon_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 894._o though_o other_o differ_v in_o the_o number_n of_o year_n and_o the_o case_n fall_v out_o thus_o 57_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o day_n name_v formosus_fw-la the_o first_o be_v advertise_v that_o diverse_a province_n in_o england_n especial_o that_o of_o the_o westsaxon_n by_o the_o reason_n of_o danish_a war_n be_v much_o neglect_v and_o void_a of_o bishop_n for_o diverse_a year_n the_o say_a pope_n say_v malmesbury_n write_v sharp_a letter_n into_o england_n 2._o quibus_fw-la dabat_fw-la excommunicationem_fw-la &_o maledictionem_fw-la regi_fw-la edwardo_n &_o omnibus_fw-la subiectis_fw-la eim_fw-ge à _fw-fr sede_fw-la s._n petri_n pro_fw-la benedictione_n quam_fw-la deder_n at_o beatus_fw-la gregorius_n genti_fw-la anglorum_fw-la by_o which_o letter_n he_o send_v excommunication_n and_o malediction_n to_o king_n edward_n and_o all_o his_o subject_n from_o the_o sea_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o benediction_n which_o s._n gregory_n have_v give_v to_o the_o englishnation_n whereof_o malmesbury_n add_v this_o reason_n that_o for_o full_a seven_o year_n the_o whole_a region_n of_o the_o westsaxons_a have_v be_v void_a of_o bishop_n and_o that_o king_n edward_n have_v hear_v of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n present_o cause_v a_o synod_n of_o the_o senator_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n to_o be_v gather_v in_o which_o sit_v as_o head_n pleamâ—ndus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o interpret_v unto_o they_o strict_o say_v malmesbury_n the_o word_n of_o this_o apostolical_a legacy_n send_v from_o rome_n whereupon_o the_o
great_o this_o violent_a severity_n towards_o ecclesiastical_a person_n 1084._o one_o thing_n say_v he_o among_o so_o many_o excellent_a monument_n of_o your_o royal_a virtue_n do_v great_o mislike_v and_o afflict_v i_o and_o contristate_v my_o love_a heart_n towards_o you_o that_o in_o the_o take_n and_o detain_v prisoner_n your_o brother_n otho_n bishop_n of_o baion_n you_o have_v not_o that_o care_n which_o be_v convenient_a of_o your_o princely_a reputation_n but_o do_v prefer_v the_o secular_a caution_n of_o your_o temporal_a state_n before_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o not_o bear_v more_o reverence_n unto_o priestly_a dignity_n so_o he_o 4._o and_o this_o very_a same_o violent_a nature_n of_o k._n william_n who_o have_v be_v a_o soldier_n and_o bear_v arm_n and_o bring_v up_o in_o continual_a bloodshed_n from_o eight_o year_n old_a as_o himself_o testify_v be_v that_o which_o pious_a and_o learned_a lanfranke_n nominate_v &_o choose_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n after_o the_o deposition_n of_o the_o foresay_a stygand_n do_v so_o much_o fear_n and_o mislike_v at_o his_o first_o come_v into_o england_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o a_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o pope_n alexander_n the_o second_o 1070._o that_o have_v command_v he_o sore_a against_o his_o will_n to_o leave_v his_o monastery_n in_o normandy_n and_o to_o take_v that_o archbishopric_n upon_o he_o but_o now_o be_v come_v into_o england_n and_o see_v how_o matter_n do_v pass_v there_o he_o be_v utter_o dismay_v and_o beseech_v the_o pope_n by_o all_o mean_v possible_a and_o by_o all_o the_o most_o effectual_a way_n of_o persuasion_n he_o can_v devise_v that_o he_o may_v be_v rid_v of_o it_o again_o your_o legate_n say_v he_o have_v gather_v a_o synod_n here_o in_o normandy_n command_v i_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n to_o take_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n upon_o i_o neither_o can_v any_o resistance_n of_o my_o part_n by_o lay_v forth_o the_o weakness_n â—f_n my_o body_n the_o unworthines_n of_o my_o person_n the_o lack_n of_o skill_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n the_o barbarousness_n of_o the_o people_n nor_o any_o other_o such_o excuse_n take_v place_n with_o they_o wherefore_o at_o length_n i_o give_v my_o consent_n i_o be_o come_v hither_o into_o england_n conqueror_n and_o have_v take_v the_o charge_n upon_o i_o wherein_o i_o find_v so_o great_a trouble_n and_o affliction_n of_o mind_n such_o rediousnes_n of_o my_o soul_n such_o want_n of_o courage_n in_o myself_o such_o perturbation_n such_o tribulation_n such_o affliction_n such_o obduration_n such_o ambition_n such_o beastlynesse_n in_o other_o and_o do_v every_o day_n hear_v see_v and_o feel_v such_o misery_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o loathe_v i_o to_o live_v and_o be_o sorry_a that_o i_o have_v live_v unto_o this_o day_n for_o as_o the_o evil_n be_v great_a for_o the_o present_a so_o do_v i_o expect_v far_o great_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n wherefore_o i_o do_v most_o humble_a beseech_v your_o highness_n even_o for_o god_n sake_n charge_n and_o for_o your_o own_o soul_n that_o have_v bind_v i_o to_o this_o charge_n that_o you_o will_v absolve_v i_o again_o &_o let_v i_o return_v to_o my_o monastical_a life_n which_o above_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n i_o love_v and_o desire_n and_o let_v not_o i_o have_v denial_n in_o this_o one_o petition_n which_o have_v both_o piety_n justice_n and_o necessity_n in_o it_o etc._n etc._n 5._o so_o write_v the_o archbishop_n lanfrank_n and_o that_o the_o most_o of_o this_o be_v mean_v in_o respect_n of_o difficulty_n with_o k._n william_n himself_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o that_o in_o the_o same_o letter_n he_o desire_v the_o pope_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o say_a king_n william_n and_o among_o other_o point_n ut_fw-la cor_fw-la eius_fw-la ad_fw-la amorem_fw-la suum_fw-la &_o sanctae_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la spirituali_fw-la semper_fw-la devotione_fw-la compungat_fw-la â—ature_n that_o god_n almighty_a will_v stir_v his_o heart_n to_o love_v he_o and_o his_o holy_a church_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o compunction_n by_o spiritual_a devotion_n for_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o king_n william_n have_v most_o need_n of_o to_o wit_n spiritual_a compunction_n with_o a_o tender_a conscience_n who_o affection_n be_v more_o out_o of_o order_n common_o than_o his_o judgement_n which_o himself_o confess_v with_o great_a lamentation_n at_o his_o death_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o stow_n and_o other_o author_n 1087._o for_o he_o i_o mean_v the_o king_n have_v relate_v his_o hard_a proceed_n in_o england_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v prick_v and_o bite_v inward_o with_o remorse_n and_o fear_n consider_v that_o in_o all_o these_o action_n say_v he_o cruel_a rashness_n have_v rage_v and_o therefore_o i_o humble_o beseech_v you_o o_o priest_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o commend_v i_o to_o the_o allmightie_a god_n that_o he_o will_v pardon_v my_o sin_n wherewith_o i_o be_o great_o press_v etc._n etc._n death_n and_o whereas_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v rage_v in_o his_o war_n against_o the_o town_n of_o meaux_n in_o france_n and_o have_v burn_v diverse_a church_n therein_o and_o cause_v two_o holy_a man_n anchorite_n to_o be_v burn_v in_o their_o cell_n wherein_o they_o be_v include_v which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o no_o very_o good_a catholic_a man_n &_o god_n strike_v he_o for_o it_o present_o yet_o be_v not_o this_o of_o judgement_n satisfaction_n but_o of_o rage_n to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n and_o he_o sore_o repent_v the_o same_o soon_o after_o and_o send_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n sai_z stow_z to_o the_o clergy_n of_o meaux_n ibid._n that_o thereby_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v burn_v may_v be_v repair_v 6._o and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v show_v by_o a_o like_a passionate_a accicident_n that_o fall_v out_o on_o the_o 13._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o of_o christ_n 1079._o when_o have_v upon_o jealousy_n of_o his_o estate_n forbid_v that_o any_o of_o his_o bishop_n shall_v go_v over_o the_o sea_n to_o rome_n pope_n gregory_n the_o 7._o write_v a_o sharp_a reprehension_n thereof_o to_o be_v denounce_v unto_o he_o by_z hubert_z his_o legate_n then_o reside_v in_o england_n say_v that_o it_o be_v irreverentis_fw-la &_o impudentis_fw-la animi_fw-la praesumptio_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o presumption_n of_o a_o irreverent_a and_o immodest_a mind_n to_o prohibit_v his_o bishop_n to_o make_v recourse_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a 2d_o which_o reprehension_n make_v he_o so_o enter_v into_o himself_o as_o he_o send_v two_o ambassador_n to_o rome_n in_o company_n of_o the_o say_v hubert_n when_o he_o return_v to_o excuse_v the_o matter_n and_o show_v himself_o afterward_o a_o most_o obedient_a and_o faithful_a child_n to_o the_o say_a church_n even_o in_o that_o troublesome_a and_o tempestuous_a time_n when_o henry_n the_o emperor_n with_o all_o force_n impugn_a the_o same_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n yet_o extant_a of_o the_o same_o pope_n gregory_n unto_o he_o 7._o wherefore_o have_v premiss_v this_o for_o k._n william_n and_o all_o his_o successor_n of_o the_o norman_a french_a &_o english_a race_n in_o number_n above_o twenty_o for_o the_o space_n well_o near_o of_o 500_o year_n until_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o that_o whatsoever_o some_o particular_a action_n of_o they_o upon_o interest_n anger_n fear_v prevention_n of_o imagine_a danger_n competency_n or_o some_o other_o such_o like_a motive_n may_v seem_v to_o make_v doubtful_a sometime_o and_o in_o some_o occasion_n their_o judgement_n or_o affection_n to_o the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a of_o rome_n yet_o be_v they_o indeed_o never_o of_o any_o contrary_a opinion_n faith_n or_o judgement_n but_o hold_v the_o very_a same_o in_o this_o point_n which_o all_o their_o ancestor_n the_o english_a king_n before_o the_o conquest_n do_v and_o all_o christian_a prince_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o in_o their_o day_n and_o for_o k._n william_n conqueror_n in_o particular_a the_o several_a reason_n that_o do_v ensue_v may_v easy_o convince_v the_o same_o reason_n that_o show_v william_n conqueror_n to_o have_v acknowledge_v ever_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a §._o i._o 8._o first_o that_o before_o he_o will_v take_v in_o hand_n or_o resolve_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o enterprise_n of_o england_n as_o already_o we_o have_v notedâ—_n he_o send_v his_o whole_a cause_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o examine_v and_o judge_v by_o pope_n alexander_n the_o second_o show_v he_o the_o pretence_n he_o have_v by_o his_o affinity_n to_o k._n edward_n the_o confessor_n decease_v as_o also_o the_o say_v king_n election_n and_o nomination_n of_o he_o by_o testament_n the_o unworthines_n of_o harold_n the_o invader_n the_o occasion_n of_o just_a war_n which_o he_o have_v give_v he_o
which_o be_v entitle_v de_fw-fr temporibus_fw-la &_o diabus_fw-la pacis_fw-la domini_fw-la regis_fw-la of_o the_o time_n and_o day_n of_o peace_n and_o freedom_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n he_o do_v explicate_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o officer_n to_o see_v these_o liberty_n of_o ecclesiastical_a peace_n franquise_n and_o freedom_n be_v exact_o observe_v to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n &_o especial_o to_o punish_v they_o double_a which_o refuse_v to_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o bishop_n sentence_n of_o justice_n quod_fw-la si_fw-la aliquis_fw-la â—i_fw-la foris_fw-la fecerit_fw-la say_v he_o episcopus_fw-la inde_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la faciat_fw-la veruâ—tamen_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la arrogans_fw-la pro_fw-la episcopali_fw-la iustitia_fw-la emendare_fw-la noluerit_fw-la episcopâ—â—_n regi_fw-la notum_fw-la faciat_fw-la rex_fw-la autem_fw-la constringet_fw-la malefactorem_fw-la ut_fw-la emendet_fw-la cui_fw-la foris_fw-la facturum_fw-la fecit_fw-la scilicet_fw-la primum_fw-la episcopo_fw-la deinde_fw-la regi_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la erunt_fw-la ibi_fw-la due_a gladij_fw-la &_o gladius_fw-la iwabit_fw-la if_o any_o man_n shall_v do_v any_o hurt_n to_o he_o that_o have_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n let_v the_o bishop_n do_v he_o justice_n but_o if_o any_o man_n will_v be_v arrogant_a &_o not_o make_v amends_o according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o justice_n give_v by_o the_o bishop_n let_v the_o bishop_n make_v it_o know_v to_o the_o king_n or_o his_o court_n and_o the_o king_n shall_v constrain_v the_o malefactor_n to_o make_v amends_o to_o he_o unto_o who_o he_o do_v the_o hurt_n to_o wit_n first_o unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o then_o to_o the_o king_n and_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o sword_n against_o malefactor_n and_o the_o one_o sword_n shall_v help_v the_o other_o and_o here_o let_v be_v consider_v what_o he_o say_v of_o two_o sword_n one_o in_o the_o bishop_n hand_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o king_n and_o that_o this_o must_v assist_v that_o of_o the_o bishop_n as_o the_o principal_a &_o superior_a other_o which_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o speech_n of_o k._n edgar_n if_o you_o remember_v whereof_o we_o make_v mention_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o last_o demonstration_n thereof_o whereby_o be_v make_v evident_a that_o these_o ancient_a king_n believe_v not_o to_o any_o have_v spiritual_a sword_n or_o authority_n by_o right_a of_o their_o crown_n but_o only_o the_o temporal_a to_o command_v &_o punish_v in_o temporal_a affair_n and_o to_o help_v and_o assist_v the_o other_o in_o cause_n belong_v unto_o they_o 18._o the_o three_o law_n have_v this_o title_n de_fw-fr justitia_fw-la sanctae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la of_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o prerogative_n thereof_o which_o she_o be_v to_o receive_v in_o temporal_a tribunal_n in_o which_o law_n be_v determine_v in_o these_o word_n ubicunque_fw-la regis_fw-la iustitia_fw-la vel_fw-la cuiuscunque_fw-la sit_fw-la placita_fw-la tenuerit_fw-la si_fw-la ullus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la venerit_fw-la illuc_fw-la &_o aperuerit_fw-la causam_fw-la sanctae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ipsa_fw-la prius_fw-la terminetur_fw-la justitia_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la deus_fw-la ubique_fw-la prae_fw-la caeteris_fw-la honoretur_fw-la court_n whâ—rsoever_o the_o king_n justice_n or_o the_o justice_n of_o what_o other_o lord_n soever_o shall_v hold_v plea_n or_o keep_v court_n if_o any_o bishop_n come_v thither_o and_o open_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n let_v that_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o be_v first_o determine_v for_o it_o be_v just_a that_o god_n be_v honour_v every_o where_o before_o all_o other_o mark_v his_o reason_n why_o the_o expedition_n of_o the_o bishop_n cause_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o that_o of_o the_o king_n for_o that_o he_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o god_n and_o thereafter_o must_v be_v respect_v 19_o the_o four_o law_n have_v this_o title_n de_fw-fr universis_fw-la tenentibus_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la of_o the_o privilege_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v any_o way_n tenant_n of_o the_o church_n privilege_v and_o then_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o law_n quicunque_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la aliquid_fw-la tenuerit_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o fundo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la mansionem_fw-la habuerit_fw-la extra_fw-la curiam_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la coactus_fw-la non_fw-la placitabit_fw-la quamuis_fw-la foris_fw-la fecerit_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la absit_fw-la in_fw-la curia_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la rectum_fw-la defecerit_fw-la whosoever_o do_v hold_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o church_n or_o have_v his_o mansion-house_n within_o the_o land_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v constrain_v to_o plead_v any_o matter_n of_o he_o though_o he_o be_v a_o malefactor_n out_o of_o the_o spiritual_a court_n except_o which_o god_n forbid_v justice_n can_v not_o be_v have_v in_o the_o say_v ecclesiastical_a court_n 20._o these_o be_v the_o first_o law_n of_o all_o that_o be_v make_v by_o king_n william_n law_n and_o after_o these_o do_v ensue_v five_o more_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n of_o church_n privilege_n whereof_o the_o first_o have_v this_o title_n de_fw-fr eris_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la fugientibus_fw-la sanctuary_n of_o malefactor_n that_o fly_v to_o the_o church_n how_o they_o be_v to_o have_v sanctuary_n and_o protection_n the_o second_o privilege_n de_fw-fr fractione_n pacis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la of_o break_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o her_o privilege_n the_o breaker_n whereof_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v sharp_o punish_v first_o by_o the_o bishop_n &_o then_o by_o the_o king_n if_o he_o be_v arrogant_a the_o three_o de_fw-fr decimis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la majoribus_fw-la of_o the_o great_a tithe_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n tithe_n the_o four_o de_fw-fr minute_n be_v decimis_fw-la of_o lesser_a tithe_n all_o which_o be_v command_v to_o be_v pay_v exact_o and_o final_o the_o five_o law_n which_o be_v the_o ten_o in_o order_n have_v this_o title_n de_fw-fr denario_fw-la s._n petri_n qui_fw-la anglicè_fw-la dicitur_fw-la romescot_n of_o peter-pence_n peterpence_n call_v in_o old_a english_a romescot_n wherein_o be_v appoint_v the_o order_n how_o the_o say_v peter-pence_n shall_v be_v gather_v and_o make_v ready_a against_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n or_o at_o the_o further_a against_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n peter_n chain_n as_o we_o have_v see_v also_o before_o ordain_v by_o the_o law_n of_o k._n kanutus_n by_o all_o which_o be_v understand_v and_o much_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o neither_o k._n william_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o ancestor_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o make_v any_o ecclesiastical_a law_n at_o all_o of_o spiritual_a matter_n as_o of_o their_o own_o but_o only_o do_v second_o and_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n by_o their_o temporal_a law_n by_o defend_v the_o same_o and_o punish_v the_o breaker_n thereof_o which_o be_v a_o far_o different_a thing_n from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n which_o m._n attorney_n will_v needs_o have_v we_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o ancient_a king_n of_o england_n according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o ancient_a common-lawe_n thereof_o but_o produce_v none_o and_o i_o persuade_v myself_o he_o will_v hardly_o allege_v i_o any_o so_o ancient_a as_o these_o though_o he_o have_v study_v they_o as_o he_o say_v 35._o year_n but_o five_o hundred_o more_o be_v necessary_a to_o find_v out_o that_o which_o he_o affirm_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o law_n for_o the_o present_a 21._o there_o remain_v only_o one_o argument_n more_o concern_v k._n william_n which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n and_o of_o what_o sense_n and_o judgement_n he_o be_v in_o this_o point_n at_o that_o time_n when_o common_o man_n do_v see_v more_o clear_o the_o truth_n of_o matter_n especial_o prince_n then_o before_o in_o their_o life_n health_n and_o prosperity_n when_o passion_n honour_n or_o interest_n may_v oftentimes_o either_o blind_a or_o bias_n they_o and_o albeit_o of_o k._n william_n diverse_a ancient_a writer_n do_v record_n that_o notwithstanding_o in_o his_o anger_n unto_o secular_a man_n he_o be_v fierce_a &_o terrible_a archbishop_n yet_o unto_o ecclesiastical_a person_n he_o bear_v still_o great_a respect_n whereof_o among_o other_o this_o example_n be_v record_v by_o nubergensis_n that_o when_o at_o a_o certain_a time_n archbishop_n aldred_n of_o york_n that_o have_v crown_v he_o and_o be_v much_o reverence_v by_o he_o while_o he_o live_v 1_o entreat_v he_o for_o a_o certain_a pious_a work_n and_o not_o prevail_a turn_v his_o back_n and_o go_v away_o with_o show_n of_o displeasure_n the_o conqueror_n take_v hold_v of_o he_o and_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n promise_v to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v have_v he_o and_o when_o the_o noble_n that_o stand_v round_o about_o begin_v to_o cry_v to_o the_o archbishop_n that_o he_o shall_v take_v up_o the_o king_n quick_o from_o his_o knee_n he_o answer_v let_v he_o alone_o he_o do_v but_o honour_n the_o foot_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o kneel_v at_o i_o which_o well_o declare_v say_v nubergensis_n both_o what_o great_a reverence_n
day_n they_o can_v in_o catholic_a country_n &_o upon_o this_o pretence_n of_o a_o great_a good_a to_o ensue_v thereby_o unto_o the_o church_n and_o country_n where_o they_o be_v grant_v and_o consequent_o if_o k._n william_n in_o his_o day_n 4._o do_v make_v any_o such_o appropriation_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o same_o be_v first_o allow_v by_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a as_o before_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o example_n of_o charter_n for_o building_n &_o establish_v of_o church_n monasterye_n and_o other_o pious_a work_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v gather_v also_o out_o of_o the_o ordinance_n make_v about_o the_o say_a appropriation_n afterward_o in_o the_o 15._o year_n of_o k._n richard_n the_o second_o and_o 4._o of_o k._n henry_n the_o four_o by_o parliament_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n do_v fit_a as_o chief_a in_o these_o affair_n 29._o collation_n also_o of_o benefice_n require_v spiritual_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o he_o benefice_n that_o do_v give_v or_o confer_v the_o same_o though_o in_o this_o there_o may_v be_v diverse_a degree_n which_o be_v declare_v 〈…〉_z canon-law_n and_o m._n attorney_n be_v so_o eminent_a in_o the_o common-law_n ought_v not_o alltogeather_o to_o have_v omit_v they_o for_o first_o whereas_o the_o word_n benefice_n or_o church_n with_o cure_n or_o parish_n for_o all_o these_o be_v use_v oftentimes_o for_o the_o same_o do_v comprehend_v as_o well_o a_o bishopric_n as_o a_o low_a benefice_n if_o m._n attorney_n will_v understand_v it_o here_o of_o the_o former_a that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v appropriate_v or_o bestow_v a_o bishopric_n upon_o any_o person_n but_o he_o that_o have_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n he_o must_v remember_v if_o before_o he_o know_v it_o that_o three_o thing_n do_v concur_v in_o make_v of_o a_o bishop_n by_o divine_a and_o canon-law_n cunctis_fw-la to_o wit_n election_n confirmation_n and_o consecration_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o place_n thereof_o here_o quote_v in_o the_o margin_n not_o to_o trouble_v the_o text_n therewith_o to_o unskillful_a reader_n 30._o and_o albeit_o the_o first_o to_o wit_n election_n est_fw-la when_o it_o be_v just_o make_v do_v give_v right_a to_o the_o elect_a to_o pretend_v the_o second_o and_o three_o that_o be_v confirmation_n and_o consecration_n nor_o can_v they_o be_v deny_v unto_o he_o without_o injury_n except_o upon_o just_a cause_n as_o the_o same_o law_n say_v yet_o can_v he_o not_o upon_o his_o only_a election_n exercise_v any_o part_n of_o his_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n either_o in_o jurisdiction_n or_o order_n but_o when_o he_o have_v the_o second_o part_n which_o be_v confirmation_n and_o induction_n to_o the_o benefice_n which_o be_v proper_o call_v investiture_n then_o have_v he_o jurisdiction_n upon_o those_o people_n and_o may_v exercise_v the_o act_n thereof_o by_o visit_v elect_a punish_v or_o the_o like_a but_o not_o the_o act_n of_o order_n until_o he_o have_v consecration_n also_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o can_v make_v priest_n nor_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n nor_o do_v other_o such_o action_n as_o be_v peculiar_a to_o episcopal_a order_n 31._o now_o for_o these_o three_o thing_n the_o first_o which_o be_v election_n or_o nomination_n may_v be_v perform_v by_o any_o prince_n or_o layman_n that_o have_v lawful_a authority_n thereunto_o which_o diverse_a way_n he_o may_v have_v as_o after_o shall_v be_v show_v either_o by_o ius_n patronatus_fw-la of_o the_o benefice_n or_o prerogative_n grant_v he_o by_o the_o church_n the_o second_o which_o be_v confirmation_n and_o give_v of_o jurisdiction_n whomel_n must_v only_o proceed_v from_o he_o that_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n under_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o some_o metropolitan_a or_o bishop_n under_o he_o that_o have_v authority_n and_o commission_n from_o he_o the_o three_o which_o be_v consecration_n must_v be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o canon-law_n by_o three_o bishop_n at_o the_o least_o and_o by_o this_o also_o may_v we_o understand_v what_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o appropriate_a or_o confer_v of_o any_o low_a benefice_n with_o cure_n to_o a_o ordinary_a priest_n to_o wit_n the_o two_o first_o election_n or_o presentation_n which_o may_v be_v do_v by_o a_o secular_a man_n and_o confirmation_n or_o investiture_n which_o always_o must_v come_v as_o have_v be_v say_v either_o from_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a or_o some_o bishop_n authorize_v under_o he_o for_o that_o it_o give_v spiritual_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o soul_n which_o no_o man_n can_v do_v but_o he_o that_o have_v it_o in_o himself_o &_o no_o man_n can_v have_v it_o but_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o from_o those_o that_o have_v it_o immediate_o from_o christ_n to_o wit_n s._n peter_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n governor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o before_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o this_o answer_n we_o have_v declare_v 32._o and_o yet_o further_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v for_o more_o cleerne_n and_o distinction_n that_o the_o first_o of_o these_o three_o to_o wit_n election_n be_v of_o four_o distinct_a sort_n in_o the_o canon-law_n the_o one_o call_v election_n proper_o or_o choice_n by_o suffrage_n and_o voice_n of_o such_o as_o have_v to_o choose_v pennl_o the_o second_o be_v term_v postulation_n when_o one_o be_v offer_v that_o be_v not_o altogether_o capable_a of_o the_o benefice_n but_o have_v need_n of_o dispensation_n the_o three_o be_v call_v presentation_n when_o he_o that_o be_v patron_n patronatus_fw-la or_o have_v the_o advouson_n of_o any_o benefice_n present_v one_o by_o right_a of_o that_o ius_n patronatus_fw-la the_o right_a of_o patronage_n the_o four_o be_v call_v nomination_n which_o have_v diverse_a curious_a difference_n note_v in_o the_o law_n over_o long_a here_o to_o be_v discuss_v memoriae_fw-la but_o this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o purpose_n that_o all_o these_o four_o way_n do_v comprehend_v but_o only_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o appropriate_v a_o benefice_n to_o any_o incumbent_n and_o albeit_o original_o they_o do_v all_o four_o appertain_v to_o ecclesiastical_a power_n for_o that_o they_o concern_v a_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n yet_o for_o many_o age_n have_v they_o be_v impart_v also_o by_o authority_n and_o commission_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a or_o by_o right_a of_o patronage_n to_o secular_a lay-man_n both_o prince_n and_o other_o i_o mean_v to_o choose_v postulate_v present_a and_o nominate_v fit_a person_n both_o for_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n and_o this_o we_o see_v in_o use_n now_o for_o many_o age_n in_o all_o catholic_a country_n throughout_o christendom_n especial_o concern_v bishopric_n and_o great_a dignity_n ecclesiastical_a but_o yet_o no_o prince_n take_v that_o authority_n as_o descend_v from_o his_o crown_n but_o as_o by_o commission_n grant_v or_o indult_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a which_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o spiritual_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n 33._o all_o which_o be_v well_o understand_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o distinguish_v and_o thereby_o evacuate_v the_o argument_n of_o m._n attorney_n in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a sophism_n and_o deceitful_a syllogism_n have_v one_o sense_n in_o the_o mayor_n &_o another_o in_o the_o minor_fw-la for_o if_o in_o the_o maior_fw-la proposition_n wherein_o he_o say_v out_o of_o the_o report_n of_o his_o law_n that_o no_o man_n can_v appropriate_v a_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n with_o cure_n but_o he_o that_o have_v spâ—rituall_a jurisdiction_n if_o he_o understand_v i_o say_v the_o first_o degree_n only_o which_o be_v to_o choose_v postulate_v present_a or_o nominate_v then_o the_o say_a mayor_n be_v false_a for_o that_o lay-man_n may_v do_v it_o also_o by_o commission_n as_o before_o we_o have_v say_v and_o then_o do_v we_o grant_v his_o minor_a proposition_n that_o k._n william_n do_v or_o may_v so_o appropriate_v but_o if_o he_o understand_v in_o the_o second_o or_o three_o degree_n of_o confirmation_n and_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n then_o be_v the_o mayor_n true_a &_o the_o minor_a false_a and_o so_o m._n attorney_n syllogism_n every_o way_n be_v find_v faulty_a and_o guylfull_a nor_o worthy_a of_o his_o place_n and_o credit_n 34._o and_o yet_o will_v i_o add_v one_o thing_n more_o for_o conclusion_n of_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v that_o as_o diverse_a secular_a prince_n in_o former_a age_n and_o in_o we_o also_o have_v have_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o approprition_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v to_o wit_n to_o nominate_v fit_a person_n so_o have_v diverse_a pretend_v as_o well_o in_o our_o country_n as_o elsewhere_o to_o have_v in_o a_o certain_a manner_n the_o second_o from_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o give_v the_o investiture_n in_o bishopric_n abbey_n and_o other_o chief_a
find_v record_v by_o malmesbury_n and_o other_o of_o that_o time_n that_o calixtus_n be_v make_v pope_n upon_o the_o year_n 1119._o and_o present_o come_v into_o france_n and_o call_v a_o council_n at_o rheims_n k._n henry_n of_o england_n send_v diverse_a bishop_n at_o his_o commandment_n unto_o that_o council_n and_o the_o next_o year_n after_o go_v to_o treat_v with_o the_o say_a pope_n in_o person_n at_o his_o castle_n of_o gesorse_n in_o normandy_n acta_fw-la sunt_fw-la multae_fw-la inter_fw-la illos_fw-la etc._n etc._n many_o thing_n be_v treat_v between_o they_o say_v hoveden_n as_o it_o be_v convenient_a in_o the_o meeting_n of_o so_o great_a personage_n 272._o but_o the_o principal_n be_v that_o henry_n obtain_v of_o the_o pope_n to_o grant_v unto_o he_o normandy_n that_o he_o may_v have_v all_o the_o custom_n confirm_v which_o his_o father_n have_v in_o england_n and_o normandy_n &_o especial_o that_o none_o from_o thenceforth_o shall_v be_v send_v legate_n into_o england_n except_o the_o king_n upon_o some_o controversy_n fall_v out_o which_o can_v not_o be_v end_v by_o his_o bishop_n shall_v demand_v the_o same_o of_o the_o pope_n so_o hoveden_n 15._o whereby_o we_o may_v see_v the_o king_n judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n â—â—thority_n and_o the_o recourse_n to_o be_v make_v thereunto_o in_o matter_n of_o moâ—â—_n moment_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o soon_o after_o this_o meeting_n i_o find_v that_o the_o foresay_a emperor_n make_v the_o like_a atonement_n with_o the_o same_o calixtus_n which_o malmesbury_n record_v in_o these_o wordâ—_n in_o nomine_fw-la sancta_fw-la &_o individuae_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la ego_fw-la henricus_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1._o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o indivisible_a bless_a trinity_n i_o henry_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n emperor_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n and_o of_o my_o lord_n calixtus_n the_o pope_n and_o for_o remedy_n of_o my_o soul_n do_v remit_v free_o to_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n s._n peter_n &_o s._n paul_n and_o to_o his_o holy_a catholic_a church_n all_o investiture_n by_o ring_n and_o staff_n and_o do_v yield_v and_o permit_v that_o in_o all_o church_n within_o my_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n there_o be_v make_v canonical_a election_n and_o free_a consecration_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n etc._n etc._n 16._o and_o thus_o be_v end_v that_o fierce_a and_o bloody_a controversy_n that_o have_v last_v and_o trouble_v the_o whole_a christian_a world_n above_o fifty_o year_n say_v malmesbury_n about_o the_o use_n of_o investiture_n pretend_v by_o prince_n to_o be_v grant_v unto_o they_o and_o their_o ancestor_n by_o different_a pope_n but_o yet_o never_o challenge_v the_o same_o as_o incident_a to_o their_o crown_n or_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n but_o as_o a_o privilege_n grant_v by_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a which_o may_v lawful_o be_v do_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v by_o the_o former_a rule_n of_o baldus_n the_o lawyer_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v commit_v spiritual_a thing_n by_o privilege_n in_o some_o case_n as_o the_o be_v to_o a_o mere_a layman_n and_o yet_o further_o if_o we_o seek_v the_o begin_n of_o these_o investiture_n how_o and_o when_o and_o to_o who_o they_o be_v first_o grant_v we_o shall_v find_v the_o matter_n very_o uncertain_a for_o albeit_o some_o have_v think_v and_o write_v out_o of_o a_o certain_a relation_n 774._o in_o sigebert_n his_o chronicle_n that_o the_o first_o grant_n of_o these_o investiture_n be_v make_v by_o pope_n adrian_n the_o first_o unto_o charles_n the_o great_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o great_a merit_n towards_o the_o church_n yet_o other_o do_v hold_v this_o to_o be_v false_a and_o that_o the_o name_n of_o investiture_n be_v not_o know_v in_o those_o day_n but_o rather_o creep_v in_o afterward_o yea_o and_o rather_o take_v and_o usurp_v to_o themselves_o by_o certain_a prince_n by_o invasion_n of_o intrusion_n upon_o the_o church_n private_o first_o &_o then_o more_o public_o afterward_o and_o thereupon_o pretend_v by_o their_o successor_n than_o grant_v by_o special_a gift_n or_o consent_n of_o any_o pope_n aâ—_n alâ—â—_n prince_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o case_n also_o of_o our_o king_n henry_n 〈◊〉_d first_o who_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v do_v pretend_v to_o challenge_v the_o iâ—â—â—â—â—â—tures_n as_o use_v by_o his_o father_n and_o brother_n before_o he_o whereof_o 〈◊〉_d notwithstanding_o we_o find_v no_o express_a proof_n for_o example_n 〈◊〉_d any_o of_o our_o history_n that_o they_o use_v they_o and_o much_o less_o that_o they_o be_v lawful_o grant_v unto_o they_o and_o albeit_o they_o have_v be_v yet_o may_v the_o same_o authority_n which_o do_v grant_v they_o revoke_v they_o again_o upon_o the_o notable_a abuse_n which_o thereof_o do_v ensue_v by_o sell_v and_o buy_v of_o church_n by_o prince_n and_o their_o officer_n 17._o but_o howsoever_o this_o be_v yet_o be_v it_o manifest_v hereby_o that_o as_o well_o those_o prince_n which_o violent_o take_v these_o investiture_n upon_o they_o as_o other_o that_o may_v have_v they_o perhaps_o grant_v for_o a_o time_n both_o of_o they_o i_o say_v do_v pretend_v to_o have_v they_o from_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o therein_o acknowledge_v the_o primacy_n and_o supremacy_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o be_v in_o that_o sea_n and_o not_o in_o themselves_o which_o be_v whole_o against_o m._n attorney_n conclusion_n and_o therefore_o the_o say_a emperor_n henry_n the_o 5._o when_o he_o detain_v prisoner_n the_o foresay_a pope_n paescalis_n and_o force_v he_o to_o make_v a_o constrain_a grant_n unto_o he_o of_o the_o say_a investiture_n apostolic_a he_o will_v needs_o have_v he_o put_v these_o word_n in_o his_o bull._n illud_fw-la igitur_fw-la diguitatis_fw-la privilegium_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o privilege_n of_o dignity_n therefore_o that_o our_o predecessor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v grant_v unto_o your_o predecessor_n catholic_a emperor_n and_o have_v confirm_v the_o same_o by_o their_o charter_n we_o grant_v also_o to_o you_o and_o do_v confirm_v by_o this_o present_a privilege_n and_o charter_n that_o unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n of_o your_o kingdom_n that_o shall_v be_v choose_v free_o without_o violence_n or_o symmony_n you_o may_v give_v the_o investiture_n of_o staff_n &_o ring_n 94._o and_o that_o after_o the_o say_a investiture_n they_o may_v canonical_o receive_v their_o consecration_n from_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o it_o shall_v appertain_v etc._n etc._n so_o he_o 18._o and_o now_o consider_v good_a reader_n that_o if_o so_o great_a &_o potent_a a_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o desirous_a to_o have_v she_o grant_v albeit_o perforce_o of_o such_o little_a piece_n and_o rag_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n as_o these_o be_v how_o much_o more_o glad_a will_v he_o have_v be_v to_o have_v have_v all_o the_o pope_n authority_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o himself_o if_o he_o can_v have_v derive_v it_o from_o the_o title_n of_o his_o crown_n and_o empire_n moment_n as_o sir_n edward_n cook_n will_v have_v teach_v he_o if_o he_o have_v be_v his_o attorney_n and_o how_o easy_o may_v he_o have_v procure_v such_o a_o statute_n to_o have_v be_v make_v unto_o he_o by_o his_o people_n in_o parliament_n as_o be_v make_v unto_o queen_n elizabeth_n to_o give_v she_o all_o supreme_a authority_n ecclesiastical_a that_o ever_o any_o person_n have_v or_o may_v have_v if_o he_o have_v list_v or_o if_o he_o have_v think_v it_o have_v be_v worth_a the_o procurement_n and_o sure_o it_o have_v be_v a_o much_o more_o easy_a and_o less_o costly_a way_n to_o procure_v it_o at_o home_n in_o germany_n 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v go_v to_o rome_n with_o so_o main_n a_o army_n and_o extraordinary_a charge_n labour_n and_o danger_n as_o he_o do_v to_o extort_v the_o same_o from_o the_o pope_n and_o yet_o not_o all_o his_o authority_n but_o a_o small_a piece_n thereof_o as_o have_v be_v say_v 19_o but_o now_o all_o be_v amend_v and_o accommodate_v again_o &_o as_o well_o the_o emperor_n as_o his_o father-in-law_n k._n henry_n yield_v up_o all_o their_o pretend_a right_n in_o those_o investiture_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o as_o in_o the_o procure_n and_o retain_v they_o by_o what_o manner_n soever_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n so_o much_o more_o in_o render_v they_o up_o again_o and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o both_o their_o act_n be_v presume_v principal_o to_o have_v proceed_v of_o our_o k._n henry_n all_o man_n may_v thereby_o see_v his_o devotion_n to_o that_o sea_n 20._o and_o this_o devotion_n and_o obedience_n he_o continue_v from_o that_o time_n forward_o unto_o his_o death_n which_o be_v some_o 15._o year_n in_o all_o which_o time_n i_o may_v show_v diverse_a evident_a argument_n of_o this_o point_n as_o of_o his_o often_o send_v to_o rome_n
reward_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o it_o and_o so_o much_o of_o this_o 14._o but_o now_o to_o pass_v to_o another_o consideration_n about_o the_o same_o king_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o nothing_o show_v more_o this_o â—_z true_a affection_n devotion_n and_o confidence_n towards_o the_o pope_n and_o sea_n of_o rome_n than_o his_o own_o recourse_n thereunto_o in_o his_o great_a affliction_n before_o mention_v of_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n against_o he_o for_o than_o he_o write_v a_o very_a lamentable_a letter_n unto_o pope_n alexander_n 136._o begin_v thus_o sanctissimo_fw-la domino_fw-la svo_fw-la alexandre_n dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la catholicae_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la summo_fw-la pontifici_fw-la henricus_fw-la rex_fw-la angliae_fw-la etc._n etc._n salutem_fw-la &_o devotae_fw-la subiectionis_fw-la obsequium_fw-la in_o which_o letter_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v thus_o vbipleniorem_fw-la voluptatem_fw-la contulerat_fw-la mihi_fw-la dommâ—â—_n ibi_fw-la gravius_fw-la i_o flagellat_n &_o quod_fw-la sine_fw-la lachrymis_fw-la non_fw-la dico_fw-la contra_fw-la sanguineâ—â—â—eum_fw-la &_o viscera_fw-la mea_fw-la cogor_fw-la odium_fw-la mortale_fw-la concipere_fw-la etc._n etc._n where_o god_n have_v give_v i_o great_a pleasure_n and_o contentment_n there_o do_v he_o most_o whip_v i_o now_o and_o that_o which_o without_o tear_n i_o do_v not_o speak_v unto_o you_o i_o be_o constrain_v to_o conceive_v mortal_a hatred_n against_o my_o own_o blood_n and_o my_o own_o bowel_n my_o friend_n have_v leave_v i_o affliction_n and_o those_o of_o my_o own_o house_n do_v seek_v my_o life_n &_o this_o secret_a conjuration_n of_o my_o wife_n and_o child_n have_v so_o intoxicated_a the_o mind_n of_o all_o my_o most_o familiar_a friend_n as_o they_o prefer_v their_o traitorous_a obedience_n to_o my_o son_n and_o will_v rather_o beg_v with_o he_o then_o reign_v with_o i_o and_o enjoy_v most_o ample_a dignity_n etc._n etc._n abseâ—â—_n corpore_fw-la presen_v tamen_fw-la animo_fw-la i_o vestris_fw-la advolno_fw-la genibus_fw-la i_o be_v absent_a in_o body_n but_o present_a in_o mind_n with_o you_o do_v cast_v myself_o at_o your_o knee_n vestrae_fw-la iurisdictionis_fw-la est_fw-la regnum_fw-la angliae_fw-la etc._n etc._n experiatur_fw-la anglia_fw-it quid_fw-la possit_fw-la romanus_n pontifex_fw-la the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n be_v under_o your_o jurisdiction_n let_v england_n learn_v by_o experience_n what_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v do_v promitto_fw-la i_o dispositioni_fw-la vestra_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la pariturum_fw-la i_o do_v promise_n to_o obey_v your_o disposition_n in_o all_o hang_v 15._o thus_o he_o write_v at_o that_o time_n with_o tear_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v wherewith_o pope_n alexander_n be_v great_o move_v send_v commandment_n to_o richard_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o write_v earnest_o unto_o k._n henry_n the_o son_n to_o recall_v he_o from_o his_o rebellion_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n as_o before_o we_o have_v show_v and_o this_o confident_a recourse_n of_o k._n henry_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o so_o great_a a_o affair_n declare_v well_o the_o opinion_n he_o have_v of_o his_o authority_n and_o conform_v unto_o this_o be_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o action_n and_o do_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n when_o he_o be_v out_o of_o passion_n and_o perturbation_n acknowledge_v none_o at_o all_o in_o himself_o but_o only_o from_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o heerupon_o he_o fowd_v the_o security_n of_o all_o his_o hope_n by_o his_o first_o marriage_n with_o the_o queen_n eleanor_n as_o have_v be_v say_v who_o divorce_n from_o king_n lewes_n be_v upon_o the_o pope_n sentence_n declaringe_v the_o same_o to_o be_v invalide_v and_o no_o marriage_n at_o all_o by_o reason_n that_o they_o be_v marry_v within_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n prohibit_v by_o the_o church_n 16._o and_o soon_o after_o this_o again_o about_o the_o 6._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o same_o king_n as_o stow_n relate_v procure_v dispensation_n of_o the_o say_a pope_n by_o his_o legat-cardinall_n 1160._o henricus_fw-la pisanus_n and_o gulielmus_fw-la papionensis_n to_o make_v a_o marriage_n between_o henry_n his_o elder_a son_n of_o seven_o year_n old_a and_o margaret_n the_o french_a king_n daughter_n authority_n that_o be_v yet_o but_o of_o three_o year_n old_a which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v by_o all_o likelihood_n with_o so_o manifest_a peril_n of_o his_o whole_a succession_n thereby_o if_o he_o have_v either_o doubt_v of_o the_o pope_n authority_n therein_o or_o presume_v of_o his_o own_o 17._o and_o not_o many_o year_n after_o this_o again_o the_o say_a king_n be_v very_o desirous_a to_o remove_v from_o the_o church_n of_o waltam_n in_o essex_n certain_a secular_a canon_n that_o live_v not_o with_o edification_n and_o to_o place_n in_o their_o room_n regular_a canon_n presume_v not_o to_o do_v it_o of_o himself_o or_o his_o own_o authority_n which_o yet_o may_v seem_v a_o small_a matter_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n 2._o rex_fw-la say_v hoveden_n ex_fw-la authoritate_fw-la domini_fw-la papae_fw-la instituit_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la de_fw-fr waltham_n canonicos_fw-la regulares_fw-la the_o king_n do_v appoint_v regular_a canon_n in_o the_o church_n of_o waltham_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o same_o do_v testify_v walsingham_n upon_o the_o year_n 1177._o 1177._o that_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o vigil_n of_o penticost_n authoritate_fw-la summi_fw-la pontificis_fw-la sub_fw-la praesentia_fw-la regis_fw-la by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o king_n be_v present_a at_o the_o do_v 18._o and_o the_o same_o walsingham_n two_o year_n after_o that_o again_o do_v record_v another_o judicial_a act_n of_o the_o say_a pope_n alexander_n in_o england_n which_o be_v that_o he_o exempt_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n roger_n that_o be_v prior_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o same_o city_n england_n which_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o he_o say_v he_o for_o five_o hundred_o year_n before_o and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o neither_o the_o king_n nor_o archbishop_n do_v like_o thereof_o but_o can_v not_o let_v the_o same_o 19_o and_o final_o to_o go_v no_o further_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o this_o king_n obedience_n and_o devotion_n towards_o the_o church_n when_o he_o be_v out_o of_o choler_n and_o passion_n and_o free_a from_o such_o other_o perturbation_n as_o do_v draw_v he_o strong_o oftentimes_o to_o the_o do_v of_o certain_a thing_n which_o after_o he_o repent_v i_o shall_v end_v with_o one_o short_a narration_n only_o of_o the_o foresay_a walsingham_n or_o a_o strange_a extremity_n and_o adversity_n of_o fortune_n from_o which_o god_n deliver_v he_o at_o one_o time_n by_o mean_n of_o his_o devout_a mind_n towards_o the_o bless_a martyr_n s._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n upon_o the_o year_n 1174._o which_o be_v three_o year_n after_o his_o say_a martyrdom_n at_o what_o time_n the_o king_n state_n be_v this_o as_o partly_o before_o you_o have_v hear_v lewis_n king_n of_o france_n conjoin_v himself_o with_o henry_n the_o three_o king_n of_o england_n drive_v and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n against_o their_o father_n press_v he_o sore_o with_o great_a army_n in_o normandy_n and_o other_o part_n of_o his_o dominion_n in_o france_n and_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n his_o wife_n queen_n eleanor_n in_o england_n conspire_v with_o her_o say_a son_n incite_v by_o her_o example_n many_o other_o prince_n and_o nobleman_n to_o do_v the_o like_a who_o raise_v diverse_a rebellion_n and_o beside_o all_o the_o rest_n william_n king_n of_o scotland_n come_v in_o with_o a_o great_a army_n on_o the_o north-side_n and_o philip_n earl_n of_o flaunders_n be_v enter_v with_o another_o on_o the_o southside_n at_o which_o time_n k._n henry_n see_v himself_o in_o these_o strait_n and_o not_o well_o know_v what_o to_o do_v yet_o resolve_v at_o the_o length_n to_o pass_v from_o normandy_n into_o england_n and_o first_o to_o succour_v the_o principal_a part_n 11â—4_n but_o be_v on_o the_o sea_n there_o arise_v such_o a_o tempest_n as_o see_v himself_o in_o great_a danger_n erectis_fw-la in_o caelum_fw-la luminibus_fw-la say_v walsingham_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n he_o desire_v god_n deliver_v that_o see_v his_o intention_n to_o be_v merciful_a unto_o he_o as_o his_o meaning_n and_o purpose_n be_v to_o seek_v the_o peace_n both_o of_o the_o clergy_n &_o people_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n and_o god_n say_v our_o author_n admit_v present_o the_o prayer_n of_o this_o our_o humble_a king_n and_o bring_v he_o safe_a to_o hampton-port_n with_o all_o his_o people_n who_o from_o that_o day_n forward_o give_v himself_o to_o penance_n use_v say_v he_o a_o very_a thin_a diet_n to_o wit_n bread_n and_o water_n only_o and_o cast_v of_o all_o temporal_a care_n nor_o enter_v into_o any_o one_o city_n as_o he_o go_v by_o the_o way_n never_o cease_v until_o he_o come_v to_o
declare_v 〈…〉_z proof_n &_o demonstration_n so_o 〈…〉_z ted_a many_o other_o for_o brevitye_n sake_n the_o 〈…〉_z tion_n be_v so_o apparent_a as_o there_o be_v 〈…〉_z coâ—firme_v the_o same_o whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n m._n attorney_n show_v himself_o so_o poor_a weak_a needy_a &_o naked_a in_o his_o proof_n as_o he_o have_v allege_v only_o hitherto_o but_o four_o instance_n or_o example_n out_o of_o all_o these_o six_o hundred_o year_n that_o may_v seem_v somewhat_o to_o favour_v he_o though_o indeed_o they_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o as_o in_o their_o place_n have_v be_v declare_v but_o now_o from_o this_o king_n downward_o we_o shall_v have_v somewhat_o more_o store_n lay_v together_o by_o he_o out_o of_o piece_n or_o rag_n of_o statute_n though_o as_o little_a effectual_a to_o prove_v his_o purpose_n as_o the_o other_o before_o recite_v and_o refute_v 2._o to_o begin_v then_o with_o young_a k._n henry_n who_o be_v but_o enter_v into_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o age_n when_o the_o sceptre_n be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o and_o reign_v somewhat_o more_o than_o 56._o year_n he_o be_v crown_v at_o gloucester_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n by_o one_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n that_o follow_v he_o and_o this_o especial_o as_o have_v be_v say_v through_o the_o presence_n &_o authority_n of_o the_o foresaid_a wallo_n pope_n innocentius_n his_o legate_n three_o who_o earnest_o persuade_v and_o invite_v all_o sort_n of_o people_n to_o follow_v and_o obey_v this_o young_a king_n and_o to_o forsake_v prince_n lewes_n of_o france_n that_o have_v london_n and_o the_o southparte_n of_o england_n deliver_v unto_o he_o and_o final_o denounce_v excommunication_n upon_o all_o those_o that_o resist_v this_o k._n henry_n &_o thereby_o draw_v at_o length_n all_o the_o lord_n and_o baron_n of_o england_n in_o effect_n to_o return_v unto_o he_o and_o be_v chief_a governor_n both_o of_o the_o say_v king_n person_n and_o realm_n for_o a_o time_n together_o with_o some_o of_o the_o english_a nobility_n as_o before_o have_v be_v declare_v 3._o neither_o shall_v it_o be_v needful_a here_o to_o set_v down_o the_o particular_n of_o his_o say_a coronation_n with_o the_o ordinary_a oath_n which_o all_o king_n take_v humble_o upon_o their_o knee_n before_o the_o high_a altar_n and_o upon_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n to_o maintain_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o do_v justice_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n which_o for_o i_o we_o have_v set_v down_o in_o the_o life_n of_o k._n john_n this_o man_n father_n &_o some_o other_o king_n before_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o example_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n only_o there_o be_v to_o be_v note_v as_o particular_a in_o this_o man_n coronation_n that_o present_o after_o his_o say_a oath_n he_o add_v this_o clause_n as_o matthew_n paris_n set_v it_o down_o 1216._o deinde_fw-la fecit_fw-la homagium_fw-la sancta_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la innocentio_n papae_fw-la etc._n etc._n then_o he_o do_v homage_n to_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n three_o and_o to_o innocentius_n the_o pope_n thereof_o for_o his_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n &_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v faithful_o pay_v every_o year_n those_o thousand_o mark_n of_o tribute_n which_o his_o father_n k._n john_n have_v give_v unto_o the_o say_a church_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o first_o solemn_a homage_n that_o we_o read_v to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o any_o king_n for_o temporal_a obedience_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o their_o coronation_n for_o albeit_o k._n henry_n the_o 2._o in_o his_o sorrowful_a epistle_n before_o mention_v to_o pope_n alexander_n the_o 3._o when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o great_a affliction_n write_v as_o petrus_n blesensis_n set_v it_o down_o pp_n who_o be_v his_o secretary_n vestrae_fw-la jurisdictionis_fw-la est_fw-la regnum_fw-la augliae_fw-la &_o quantem_fw-la ad_fw-la seudatorij_fw-la iuris_fw-la obligationem_fw-la vobis_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la obnoxius_fw-la teneor_fw-la &_o astringor_n the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n be_v of_o your_o jurisdiction_n and_o to_o you_o only_o be_o i_o bind_v as_o subject_n for_o so_o much_o as_o appertain_v to_o the_o obligation_n of_o feudatorie_n right_n yet_o be_v this_o by_o most_o man_n understand_v to_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o king_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o ancient_a voluntary_a tribute_n before_o mention_v of_o peter-pence_n or_o else_o of_o some_o particular_a agreement_n make_v between_o the_o say_a pope_n alexander_n and_o he_o upon_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o death_n of_o s._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n 4._o but_o we_o read_v no_o such_o thing_n continue_v by_o his_o son_n after_o he_o until_o k._n john_n upon_o the_o occasion_n before_o specify_v make_v this_o new_a covenant_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v which_o yet_o afterward_o upon_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1245._o and_o 29._o of_o this_o king_n reign_n when_o a_o general_n council_n be_v gather_v by_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o 4._o at_o liâ—â—_n in_o france_n walsingham_n write_v that_o four_o noble_a man_n 1245._o together_o with_o the_o king_n advocate_n or_o attorney_n william_n powycke_n be_v send_v by_o the_o king_n &_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o the_o say_a council_n and_o pope_n to_o contradict_v the_o say_a ordination_n and_o concession_n of_o k._n john_n as_o a_o thing_n that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o whole_a realm_n for_o many_o reason_n which_o they_o allege_v and_o so_o we_o se_fw-mi that_o in_o this_o very_a contradiction_n what_o respect_n they_o bear_v ibidem_fw-la â—oth_o to_o that_o council_n and_o head_n thereof_o innocentius_n the_o 4._o to_o who_o judgement_n they_o be_v content_a to_o remit_v the_o matter_n and_o the_o pope_n answer_n be_v say_v walsingham_n remindigere_fw-la mâ—râ—sa_fw-la deliberatione_n that_o the_o thing_n require_v a_o long_a deliberation_n and_o so_o leave_v the_o matter_n in_o suspense_n for_o that_o time_n 5._o but_o to_o return_v to_o this_o young_a king_n again_o who_o be_v first_o as_o have_v be_v say_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n &_o the_o earl_n of_o penbroke_a high_a marshal_n of_o england_n and_o after_o his_o death_n age_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o 4._o year_n of_o the_o say_v king_n reign_n &_o the_o legate_n departure_n he_o be_v whole_o under_o the_o government_n of_o peter_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n until_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 12â—3_n and_o y._n of_o his_o reign_n at_o what_o time_n be_v 17._o year_n old_a and_o feel_v in_o himself_o a_o great_a desire_n to_o govern_v as_o young_a prince_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v think_v to_o obtain_v the_o same_o by_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o so_o send_v privy_a messenger_n to_o rome_n to_o pope_n honorius_n the_o 3._o say_v matthew_n paris_n and_o request_v at_o his_o hand_n 122â—_n for_o many_o reason_n that_o he_o may_v be_v declare_v able_a to_o govern_v of_o himself_o together_o with_o his_o counsel_n and_o to_o receive_v into_o his_o hand_n all_o those_o castle_n &_o land_n which_o diverse_a of_o his_o baron_n do_v hold_v in_o his_o name_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o father_n death_n which_o thing_n be_v grant_v he_o and_o the_o pope_n bull_n send_v to_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n &_o baron_n about_o the_o same_o with_o authority_n and_o commandment_n to_o compel_v they_o by_o censure_n to_o do_v the_o same_o if_o any_o shall_v refuse_v 6._o and_o two_o year_n after_o this_o again_o when_o he_o be_v 19_o year_n old_a he_o call_v a_o parliament_n do_v decree_n and_o publish_v the_o famous_a great_a charter_n call_v magna_fw-la chaerta_n for_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n as_o also_o the_o charter_n of_o forest_n for_o the_o nobility_n and_o common_a people_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n do_v happen_v in_o this_o time_n of_o his_o youth_n and_o nonage_n privilege_n which_o do_v evident_o declare_v his_o dutiful_a respect_n unto_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o especial_o to_o that_o of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a not_o assume_v to_o himself_o any_o piece_n or_o parcel_n thereof_o and_o this_o may_v we_o easy_o declare_v by_o many_o example_n wherein_o he_o proceed_v as_o he_o be_v teach_v both_o by_o the_o presidence_n of_o his_o ancestor_n and_o by_o the_o common_a induction_n of_o religion_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o christian_a prince_n in_o those_o day_n and_o this_o as_o well_o after_o he_o come_v to_o full_a age_n as_o before_o and_o so_o continue_v unto_o his_o die_a day_n 7._o and_o for_o that_o this_o man_n reign_n be_v large_a and_o of_o many_o year_n as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o if_o i_o shall_v stand_v upon_o particular_a proof_n and_o example_n of_o his_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o practice_n thereof_o in_o all_o occasion_n it_o will_v be_v overlong_o and_o tedious_a &_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a
church-cause_n whereof_o m._n attorney_n as_o before_o you_o have_v see_v set_v down_o a_o long_a catalogue_n of_o such_o cause_n as_o can_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o temporal_a law_n but_o must_v necessary_o be_v remit_v to_o spiritual_a court_n all_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v matter_n and_o affair_n be_v leave_v as_o full_o and_o whole_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o english-clergy_n 3_o with_o their_o subordination_n to_o their_o head_n the_o pope_n by_o this_o k._n henry_n as_o by_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n or_o successor_n without_o the_o intermeddle_v of_o any_o secular_a man_n therein_o as_o judge_v or_o have_v authority_n ecclesiastical_a as_o of_o himself_o but_o only_o by_o way_n of_o intercession_n and_o this_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o infinite_a example_n but_o none_o more_o apparent_a then_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o election_n and_o promotion_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n wherein_o though_o since_o that_o time_n by_o agreement_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a catholic_a temporal_a prince_n have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n denomination_n and_o presentation_n yet_o than_o they_o have_v notâ—_n but_o that_o all_o election_n be_v free_a to_o the_o chapter_n of_o church_n and_o monastery_n &_o the_o confirmation_n common_o be_v seek_v at_o rome_n and_o the_o king_n have_v no_o more_o part_n therein_o but_o only_o that_o the_o say_v election_n must_v be_v make_v by_o his_o leave_n &_o so_o present_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o confirmation_n 15._o and_o of_o this_o &_o other_o like_a matter_n we_o may_v give_v example_n without_o end_n for_o that_o every_o day_n they_o fall_v out_o as_o for_o example_n upon_o the_o year_n 1226._o which_o be_v the_o ten_o year_n of_o k._n henry_n reign_n the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n richard_n be_v dead_a the_o k._n endeavour_v great_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o certain_a chaplain_n of_o he_o name_v luke_n into_o that_o dignity_n &_o deal_v earnest_o with_o the_o prior_n &_o covent_n of_o that_o câ—â—rch_n to_o who_o the_o election_n belong_v to_o further_a the_o same_o but_o they_o hold_v the_o man_n unworthy_a say_v matthew_n paris_n for_o so_o great_a a_o dignity_n choose_v a_o learned_a and_o virtuous_a priest_n that_o be_v archdeacon_n of_o worcester_n name_v william_n scot_n durham_n pray_v the_o king_n to_o be_v content_a therewith_o and_o so_o send_v he_o to_o rome_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o pope_n honorius_n the_o 3._o but_o k._n henry_n be_v offend_v therewith_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n with_o another_o prior_n for_o his_o ambassador_n to_o rome_n to_o contradict_v the_o say_a election_n and_o thereby_o hâ—ld_v it_o in_o suspension_n for_o two_o year_n until_o pope_n honorius_n be_v dead_a and_o gregory_n the_o 9_o succeed_v in_o his_o place_n he_o do_v reject_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o before_o name_v and_o translate_v unto_o durham_n richard_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n 1228._o and_o the_o same_o year_n determine_v also_o that_o great_a controversy_n say_v our_o author_n that_o have_v last_v diverse_a year_n between_o the_o prior_n and_o covent_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o coventry_n and_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o lichfield_n which_o of_o they_o shall_v choose_v their_o bishop_n and_o the_o say_v pope_n determination_n be_v that_o one_o part_n shall_v choose_v he_o one_o time_n and_o the_o other_o the_o other_o but_o yet_o so_o as_o the_o prior_n of_o coventry_n shall_v always_o have_v the_o first_o voice_n in_o both_o election_n neither_o do_v the_o king_n contradict_v this_o ordination_n 16._o moreover_o in_o this_o very_a same_o year_n of_o 1228_o die_v cardinal_n stephen_n langhton_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n with_o who_o and_o against_o who_o k._n john_n move_v so_o great_a trouble_n as_o before_o you_o have_v hear_v who_o be_v dead_a and_o the_o monk_n according_a to_o order_n have_v obtain_v licence_n of_o the_o king_n to_o make_v their_o election_n of_o a_o new_a canterbury_n they_o choose_v a_o monk_n of_o their_o own_o call_v walter_n hemesham_n but_o the_o king_n after_o some_o deliberation_n not_o like_v of_o he_o begin_v to_o lay_v diverse_a objection_n against_o he_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o our_o author_n that_o live_v in_o those_o day_n but_o he_o appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n go_v to_o rome_n whereupon_o the_o king_n set_v down_o his_o objection_n in_o writing_n send_v the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o chester_n together_o with_o the_o archdeacon_n of_o bedford_n for_o his_o ambassador_n to_o contradict_v the_o same_o also_o who_o pope_n gregory_n have_v hear_v and_o consider_v for_o diverse_a month_n together_o give_v sentence_v the_o next_o year_n after_o against_o he_o and_o at_o the_o instance_n both_o of_o the_o king_n &_o suffragan_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n elect_v of_o himself_o into_o that_o dignity_n one_o richard_n that_o be_v chancellor_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n virum_fw-la eminentis_fw-la scientiae_fw-la &_o literatura_fw-la &_o conversationis_fw-la â—â—_o nestae_fw-la say_v our_o author_n a_o man_n of_o eminent_a knowledge_n and_o learning_n and_o honest_a conversation_n though_o he_o do_v add_v this_o that_o to_o obtain_v this_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o to_o reject_v the_o othâ—â—_n the_o say_a king_n messenger_n offer_v that_o his_o majesty_n &_o the_o realm_n shall_v be_v content_a to_o grant_v to_o his_o holiness_n a_o ten_o over_o all_o england_n for_o his_o war_n against_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n but_o howsoever_o that_o be_v this_o prove_v evident_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n ouâ—r_n england_n by_o this_o king_n as_o do_v infinite_a other_o thing_n which_o be_v over_o many_o to_o be_v recount_v in_o this_o place_n 17._o for_o first_o this_o very_a archbishop_n richard_n be_v procure_v as_o you_o have_v see_v with_o such_o diligence_n by_o the_o king_n three_o year_n after_o his_o election_n to_o wit_n upon_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1231._o when_o the_o king_n in_o a_o parliament_n hold_v at_o westminster_n exact_v as_o well_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o of_o the_o laity_n a_o certain_a payment_n or_o contribution_n of_o money_n call_v scutagium_fw-la not_o accustom_v to_o be_v pay_v before_o ibidem_fw-la the_o say_a archbishop_n with_o his_o bishop_n audacter_fw-la resistentes_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la tenerentur_fw-la viri_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la iudicio_fw-la subijci_fw-la laicorum_fw-la bold_o resist_v say_v unto_o the_o king_n that_o clergyman_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o be_v under_o the_o judgement_n of_o layman_n in_o the_o parliament_n and_o moreover_o the_o say_a archbishop_n go_v private_o afterward_o to_o the_o king_n 3._o complain_v much_o of_o his_o high_a justicer_n hubert_n de_fw-fr burgo_n earl_n of_o kent_n for_o detain_v certain_a land_n belong_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o canterbury_n and_o a_o little_a after_o not_o receive_v satisfaction_n from_o the_o king_n he_o pronounce_v excommunication_n against_o the_o say_a hubert_n and_o other_o detainer_n and_o all_o that_o shall_v keep_v they_o company_n except_o only_o the_o king_n himself_o and_o have_v do_v this_o he_o appeal_v to_o rome_n and_o go_v thither_o himself_o against_o who_o the_o king_n send_v one_o roger_n de_fw-fr cantelù_fw-fr and_o diverse_a other_o learned_a man_n for_o his_o procurator_n who_o pope_n gregory_n the_o nine_o have_v hear_v give_v sentence_n for_o the_o say_a archbishop_n richard_n against_o the_o king_n 3._o proposuerunt_fw-la autem_fw-la in_o contrarium_fw-la clerici_fw-la regis_fw-la say_v matthew_n paris_n pro_fw-la ipso_fw-la rege_fw-la &_o justiciario_fw-la multa_fw-la inaniter_fw-la allegantes_fw-la sed_fw-la parum_fw-la vel_fw-la nihil_fw-la profecerunt_fw-la quia_fw-la causa_fw-la archiepiscopi_fw-la iusta_fw-la erat_fw-la &_o favorabilis_fw-la the_o king_n clark_n and_o procurator_n propose_v many_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a in_o favour_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o justicer_n but_o of_o no_o moment_n and_o consequent_o they_o profit_v little_a or_o nothing_o with_o the_o pope_n for_o that_o the_o archbishop_n cause_n be_v both_o just_a and_o favourable_a see_v here_o again_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o practice_n 18._o and_o when_o this_o good_a archbishop_n richard_n die_v in_o his_o way_n homeward_o leave_v the_o church_n void_a again_o of_o a_o pastor_n the_o prior_n and_o covent_n of_o canterbury_n choose_v for_o archbishop_n one_o ralph_n neâ—il_n bishop_n of_o chester_n and_o cauncelour_n of_o the_o realm_n whereat_o the_o king_n be_v very_o glad_a send_v his_o messenger_n together_o with_o the_o party_n choose_v and_o the_o monk_n that_o accompany_v he_o to_o rome_n for_o his_o confirmation_n but_o pope_n gregory_n upon_o the_o information_n of_o one_o simon_n de_fw-fr langituna_fw-la pope_n to_o who_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o person_n be_v commit_v do_v refuse_v he_o as_o a_o unlearned_a man_n and_o a_o courtier_n and_o unapt_a to_o preach_v or_o teach_v but_o indeed_o as_o some_o suspect_v lest_o be_v a_o great_a lawyer_n and_o of_o much_o authority_n
right_a of_o tithe_n be_v determine_v and_o fitzh_n in_o his_o nat._n br._n fol._n 30._o hold_v that_o before_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o 18._o of_o e._n 3._o cap._n 7._o that_o right_a of_o tithe_n be_v determinable_a in_o the_o temporal_a court_n 11._o at_o the_o election_n of_o the_o party_n and_o by_o that_o statute_n assign_v to_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o the_o temporal_a court_n exclude_v thereof_o and_o the_o court_n of_o diverse_a manner_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o other_o lord_n in_o ancient_a time_n have_v the_o probates_n of_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n and_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o 11._o hen._n 7._o fol._n 12._o that_o the_o probate_n of_o testament_n do_v not_o appertain_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n but_o that_o of_o late_a time_n they_o be_v determinable_a there_o so_o as_o of_o such_o cause_n and_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o the_o king_n of_o the_o realm_n by_o general_a consent_n and_o allowance_n have_v assign_v to_o their_o ecclesiastical_a court_n they_o have_v jurisdiction_n by_o force_n of_o such_o allowance_n the_o king_n do_v by_o his_o charter_n translate_v canon_n secular_a into_o regular_a 22._o and_o religious_a person_n which_o he_o do_v by_o his_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o can_v not_o do_v it_o unless_o he_o have_v jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a the_o abbot_n of_o waltham_n die_v in_o the_o 45._o year_n e._n 3._o and_o one_o nicholas_n merit_n be_v elect_v abbot_n 6._o who_o for_o that_o the_o abbey_n be_v exempt_a from_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o because_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o constitution_n have_v reserve_v all_o such_o collation_n to_o himself_o he_o do_v recite_v by_o his_o bull_n that_o he_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o election_n of_o the_o say_v nicolas_n give_v to_o he_o the_o say_a abbey_n and_o the_o spiritualty_n and_o temporalty_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o of_o his_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o at_o the_o request_n as_o he_o feign_v of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n this_o bull_n be_v read_v and_o consider_v of_o in_o council_n that_o be_v before_o all_o the_o judge_n of_o england_n and_o it_o be_v resolve_v by_o they_o all_o that_o this_o bull_n be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o england_n and_o that_o the_o abbot_n for_o obtain_v the_o same_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o king_n mercy_n whereupon_o all_o his_o possession_n be_v seize_v into_o the_o king_n hand_n as_o more_o at_o large_a by_o the_o say_a case_n appear_v where_o the_o abbot_n of_o westminster_n have_v a_o prior_n &_o covent_n who_o be_v regular_a 8._o and_o mort_fw-fr in_o law_n yet_o the_o king_n by_o his_o charter_n do_v divide_v that_o corporation_n and_o make_v the_o prior_n and_o covent_n a_o distinct_a and_o capable_a body_n to_o sue_v and_o be_v sue_v by_o themselves_o the_o catholic_a divine_a 30._o the_o first_o case_n of_o this_o instance_n about_o tithe_n and_o probates_n of_o testament_n answer_n be_v a_o very_a trifle_a thing_n to_o prove_v m._n attorney_n great_a conclusion_n of_o supreme_a authority_n ecclesiastical_a to_o be_v in_o the_o temporal_a prince_n &_o his_o court_n for_o as_o these_o thing_n and_o like_o other_o be_v in_o part_n belong_v to_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n in_o that_o they_o concern_v benefice_n the_o will_n and_o ordination_n of_o dead_a man_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o soul_n &_o the_o like_a partly_o also_o belong_v to_o temporal_a respect_n in_o that_o they_o include_v temporality_n &_o worldly_a substance_n they_o may_v in_o different_a respect_n appertain_v also_o to_o different_a court_n and_o so_o they_o do_v in_o other_o catholic_a country_n at_o this_o day_n and_o namely_o for_o probates_n of_o testament_n in_o no_o other_o country_n perhaps_o beside_o england_n be_v they_o limit_v only_o to_o the_o bishop_n spiritual_a court_n about_o which_o we_o have_v the_o foresay_a statute_n of_o circumspectè_fw-la agatis_fw-la under_o k._n edward_n the_o first_o and_o of_o articuli_fw-la cleri_fw-la under_o k._n edward_n the_o 2._o and_o diverse_a other_o ordination_n under_o this_o king_n edward_n the_o 3._o but_o how_o prove_v all_o this_o m._n attorney_n principal_a conclusion_n and_o how_o far_o of_o be_v this_o from_o infer_v supreme_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n to_o be_v in_o the_o temporal_a prince_n be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o such_o a_o man_n as_o m._n attorney_n will_v allege_v such_o toy_n but_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o 31._o if_o k._n edward_n do_v translate_v by_o his_o charter_n the_o canon_n secular_a into_o regular_a as_o here_o be_v say_v we_o must_v presume_v he_o do_v it_o as_o before_o you_o have_v hear_v k._n henry_n the_o 2._o to_o have_v do_v it_o at_o waltham_n by_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n brave_a confirm_v by_o his_o charter_n â—_o and_o not_o otherwise_o for_o as_o well_o can_v k._n henry_n the_o 2._o have_v doâ—e_n it_o of_o his_o own_o authority_n if_o it_o have_v be_v annex_v to_o his_o crown_n at_o this_o k._n edward_n the_o 3._o and_o therefore_o see_v the_o other_o observe_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o presume_v not_o to_o do_v it_o of_o himself_o but_o by_o the_o pope_n licence_n and_o charter_n and_o ratify_v by_o his_o own_o it_o may_v be_v presume_v that_o this_o king_n do_v the_o same_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o same_o canon-law_n stand_v still_o in_o force_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v suspect_v that_o this_o case_n have_v somewhat_o omit_v covert_o that_o shall_v appertain_v to_o the_o full_a declaration_n thereof_o 32._o the_o other_o case_n also_o of_o nicolas_n morris_n choose_a abbot_n of_o waltham_n that_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o get_v his_o investiture_n there_o by_o reservation_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o by_o his_o election_n in_o england_n punish_v fall_v out_o at_o that_o very_a time_n as_o here_o be_v note_v when_o the_o contention_n be_v most_o in_o heat_n between_o the_o king_n and_o french_a pope_n about_o reservation_n of_o benefice_n to_o wit_n upon_o the_o 4._o of_o the_o king_n reign_n the_o say_a pope_n agree_v soon_o after_o to_o use_v no_o more_o the_o say_a reservation_n so_o as_o no_o great_a marvel_n of_o the_o judge_n of_o those_o day_n do_v move_v the_o king_n to_o make_v some_o demonstration_n of_o special_a offence_n against_o this_o man_n the_o controversy_n be_v then_o in_o handle_v but_o this_o be_v a_o instance_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la and_o not_o the_o jure_fw-la 33._o last_o the_o case_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o westminster_n make_v by_o the_o king_n charter_n a_o distinct_a body_n capable_a to_o sue_v and_o to_o be_v sue_v be_v a_o temporal_a privilege_n which_o any_o prince_n may_v give_v to_o a_o covent_n if_o it_o be_v commodious_a for_o they_o and_o they_o willing_a to_o accept_v thereof_o and_o if_o not_o they_o will_v have_v reclaim_v in_o those_o day_n and_o have_v appeal_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a for_o remedy_n as_o the_o use_n and_o right_n be_v at_o that_o time_n and_o as_o oy_fw-mi diverse_a example_n appear_v of_o appellation_n make_v against_o the_o king_n himself_o during_o his_o reign_n as_o namely_o that_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n recount_v at_o large_a by_o walsingham_n in_o the_o year_n 1348._o and_o other_o 34._o the_o six_o instance_n consist_v of_o certain_a statute_n instance_n make_v in_o the_o 25._o 27._o 28._o and_o 38._o year_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n edward_n the_o 3._o against_o provisious_a and_o proviser_n from_o rome_n reservation_n of_o bishopric_n and_o benefice_n by_o the_o say_a sea_n undue_a appellation_n unjust_a citation_n infamation_n or_o molestation_n of_o man_n by_o censure_n from_o thence_o all_o which_o i_o think_v not_o good_a to_o set_v down_o at_o large_a as_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o statute_n book_n for_o that_o they_o be_v overlonge_v but_o breiflie_n rather_o to_o allege_v the_o sum_n thereof_o which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o point_n itself_o of_o our_o controversy_n first_o than_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o many_o inconvenience_n and_o hurt_n that_o seem_v to_o ensue_v to_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o well_o clergyman_n as_o secular_a by_o such_o as_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o by_o false_a suggestion_n and_o other_o such_o procurement_n unworthilie_o get_v unto_o themselves_o benefice_n they_o be_v either_o stranger_n not_o able_a to_o preach_v and_o teach_v or_o else_o if_o englishman_n yet_o unfit_a for_o their_o learning_n or_o manner_n and_o that_o thereby_o particular_a patron_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o right_n of_o present_v &_o c_o provision_n it_o be_v ordain_v upon_o the_o 25._o year_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n to_o punish_v the_o person_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o king_n shall_v attempt_v or_o do_v this_o without_o the_o king_n licence_n or_o knowledge_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o so_o the_o decree_n
of_o parliament_n be_v that_o whosoever_o hereafter_o shall_v attempt_v or_o procure_v any_o such_o provision_n provisoribus_fw-la he_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o the_o king_n protection_n whereby_o every_o man_n may_v lawful_o kill_v he_o etc._n etc._n 35._o and_o in_o the_o same_o parliament_n the_o like_a and_o many_o other_o inconvenience_n be_v represent_v against_o reservation_n of_o benefice_n by_o the_o say_a sea_n apostolic_a and_o bishop_n thereof_o whereupon_o it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o great_a man_n and_o commons_o that_o the_o say_v reservation_n shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v or_o admit_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v as_o a_o thing_n not_o due_a to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a but_o that_o all_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o other_o dignity_n and_o benefice_n electorie_n in_o england_n shall_v be_v permit_v to_o free_a election_n as_o they_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o king_n progenitour_n founder_n thereof_o and_o the_o ancestor_n of_o other_o lord_n that_o have_v found_v any_o such_o benefice_n and_o may_v have_v reserve_v to_o themselves_o as_o patron_n and_o founder_n the_o presentation_n there_o unto_o 36._o moreover_o complaint_n be_v make_v by_o diverse_a of_o the_o king_n people_n that_o many_o be_v great_o trouble_v and_o draw_v out_o oftentimes_o of_o the_o realm_n by_o unquiet_a and_o litigious_a people_n that_o make_v appeal_n to_o rome_n to_o answer_v to_o thing_n whereof_o the_o conusaunce_n pertain_v to_o the_o king_n court_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v assent_v and_o accord_v by_o the_o king_n and_o by_o the_o great_a man_n and_o commons_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v draw_v any_o man_n out_o of_o the_o realm_n in_o plea_n whereof_o the_o conusaunce_n pertain_v to_o the_o king_n court_n shall_v incur_v the_o danger_n of_o praemunire_n and_o final_o that_o no_o man_n presume_v to_o cite_v sue_v vex_v molest_v any_o by_o censure_n procure_v from_o the_o pope_n court_n against_o any_o for_o observe_v these_o law_n and_o like_o other_o ordinance_n upon_o pain_n of_o severe_a punishment_n etc._n etc._n 37._o to_o all_o which_o we_o answer_v answer_n that_o diverse_a circumstance_n may_v be_v consider_v about_o these_o statute_n ordinance_n and_o decree_n as_o well_o of_o the_o time_n and_o person_n as_o of_o the_o occasion_n cause_n and_o manner_n of_o do_v and_o to_o begin_v first_o with_o the_o last_o it_o may_v be_v that_o either_o all_o or_o some_o part_n of_o these_o restriction_n may_v be_v make_v by_o some_o kind_n of_o consent_n or_o toleration_n of_o the_o pope_n themselnes_n upon_o the_o often_o represent_v of_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o we_o have_v see_v before_o make_v by_o diverse_a prince_n from_o k._n henry_n the_o 3._o downward_o and_o the_o answer_n as_o well_o of_o innocentius_n the_o 4._o as_o other_o pope_n that_o the_o say_v inconvenience_n shall_v be_v remedy_v and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n put_v down_o walsingham_n this_o k._n edward_n letter_n provision_n at_o several_a time_n to_o sundry_a pope_n for_o that_o end_n and_o upon_o the_o year_n 1373._o â—hich_v be_v the_o 47._o of_o his_o reign_n long_o after_o the_o make_n of_o these_o statute_n he_o send_v again_o to_o gregory_n the_o 11._o to_o entreat_v his_o consent_n and_o good_a will_n to_o the_o same_o rex_fw-la edwardus_fw-la say_v walsingham_n eodem_fw-la anno_fw-la misit_fw-la ambassiatores_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la papam_fw-la rogaus_fw-la câ—m_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o same_o year_n k._n edward_n send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o pope_n pray_v he_o that_o he_o will_v be_v content_a to_o surcease_v from_o provide_v benefice_n in_o england_n &_o that_o clerk_n may_v enjoy_v their_o right_n to_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n by_o election_n as_o in_o old_a time_n they_o be_v accustom_v so_o as_o here_o we_o see_v 1371._o that_o the_o king_n pretend_v right_a by_o ancient_a custom_n in_o these_o affair_n neither_o do_v this_o pope_n altogether_o deny_v it_o for_o walsingham_n add_v super_fw-la quibus_fw-la articulis_fw-la nuncij_fw-la à _fw-la papa_n certa_fw-la recepêre_fw-la responsa_fw-la etc._n etc._n upon_o which_o article_n the_o king_n messenger_n receive_v from_o the_o pope_n certain_a answer_n of_o which_o they_o shall_v inform_v he_o at_o their_o return_n &_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v determine_v until_o the_o king_n have_v write_v again_o his_o mind_n more_o full_o unto_o the_o say_a pope_n and_o then_o in_o the_o next_o year_n after_o he_o say_v as_o before_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n be_v agree_v upon_o these_o and_o like_a point_n 38._o and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o at_o this_o time_n then_o may_v it_o be_v presume_v also_o that_o before_o upon_o the_o 25._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n when_o he_o first_o make_v those_o statute_n of_o restraint_n he_o have_v also_o some_o secret_a consent_n or_o connivency_n of_o pope_n clement_n the_o 6._o or_o innocentius_n the_o 6._o that_o immediate_o ensue_v he_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n at_o least_o wise_a for_o the_o cease_n of_o provision_n and_o reservation_n except_o only_o upon_o great_a and_o weighty_a cause_n for_o in_o such_o case_n we_o find_v that_o they_o be_v use_v also_o afterward_o and_o that_o ambitious_a busy_a and_o troublesome_a people_n that_o shall_v deceitful_o procure_v such_o provision_n or_o rash_o and_o unjust_o appeal_v or_o molest_v man_n with_o citation_n censure_n and_o the_o like_a shall_v be_v punish_v eugeniâ—â—_n and_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o needful_a oftentimes_o as_o s._n bernard_n himself_o that_o live_v under_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o and_o write_v to_o pope_n eugenius_n that_o have_v be_v his_o scholar_n of_o the_o great_a abuse_n of_o troublesome_a appellation_n in_o his_o day_n wish_v he_o as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n to_o admit_v all_o due_a appellation_n which_o of_o right_n be_v make_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o his_o tribunal_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o punish_v they_o that_o make_v they_o unjust_o 39_o all_o which_o be_v consider_v together_o with_o the_o time_n before_o note_v wherein_o k._n edward_n make_v these_o restraint_n to_o wit_n when_o he_o have_v great_a war_n in_o france_n for_o challenge_v of_o the_o crown_n and_o no_o small_a jealousy_n with_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n and_o roman_a court_n as_o be_v all_o or_o the_o most_o part_n french_a at_o that_o day_n and_o reside_v in_o auinion_n in_o france_n the_o continual_a clamour_n also_o of_o his_o people_n much_o exasper_v by_o certain_a particular_a abuse_n and_o excess_n of_o some_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n 3._o the_o marvel_n be_v not_o so_o great_a if_o he_o take_v some_o such_o resolution_n as_o this_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la at_o least_o for_o satisfy_v especial_o of_o the_o laity_n who_o be_v most_o instant_a in_o the_o matter_n yea_o &_o by_o who_o only_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v do_v for_o that_o in_o none_o of_o these_o statute_n be_v mention_v express_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a but_o of_o the_o king_n and_o great_a man_n magnatum_fw-la in_fw-la latin_n and_o of_o the_o communality_n which_o be_v repeat_v in_o every_o of_o the_o foresaid_a statute_n except_o one_o where_o be_v say_v the_o king_n by_o the_o assent_n and_o express_v will_n and_o concord_n of_o the_o duke_n earl_n baron_n and_o the_o commons_o of_o this_o realm_n do_v determine_v &c_n &c_n not_o mencion_v at_o all_o the_o bishop_n archbishop_n abbot_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n that_o have_v right_o of_o suffrage_n in_o those_o parliament_n and_o consequent_o how_o far_o this_o probation_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la do_v prove_v also_o the_o jure_fw-la i_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n to_o consider_v 40._o only_o we_o conclude_v that_o howsoever_o this_o be_v either_o by_o right_n or_o wrong_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o determine_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o king_n edward_n do_v not_o thereby_o diminish_v any_o way_n his_o opinion_n or_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a authority_n church_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o all_o his_o other_o action_n write_n to_o the_o same_o sea_n afterward_o and_o of_o his_o respective_a carriage_n and_o behaviour_n not_o only_o towards_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o his_o own_o clergy_n also_o in_o england_n in_o all_o matter_n belong_v to_o their_o superiority_n ecclesiastical_a in_o proof_n whereof_o upon_o the_o very_a selfsame_o 25._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n wherein_o the_o former_a statute_n of_o restraint_n be_v decree_v against_o such_o of_o his_o subject_n as_o shall_v offend_v therein_o he_o make_v another_o statute_n entitle_v a_o confirmation_n of_o all_o libertye_n grant_v the_o clergy_n 1._o and_o after_o ward_n upon_o the_o 31._o year_n another_o statute_n entitle_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o great_a charter_n and_o of_o the_o charter_n of_o the_o forest_n which_o great_a charter_n contain_v the_o privilege_n 1._o libertye_n and_o superiority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v confirm_v by_o he_o again_o in_o
the_o 42._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n by_o a_o particular_a statute_n and_o final_o upon_o the_o 50._o year_n which_o be_v the_o last_o before_o he_o die_v he_o make_v another_o statute_n entitle_v thus_o â—he_v libertye_n of_o the_o church_n confirm_v so_o as_o all_o the_o former_a restraint_n be_v pretend_v for_o particular_a case_n only_o mix_v with_o temporaltye_n and_o for_o remedy_n of_o some_o excess_n and_o inconvenience_n without_o detraction_n of_o any_o thing_n from_o the_o acknowledge_v supreme_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o sea_n apostolic_a in_o mere_a spiritual_a matter_n 41._o and_o how_o far_o then_o be_v all_o this_o that_o be_v allege_v here_o by_o m._n attorney_n from_o prove_v that_o k._n edward_n the_o 3._o do_v hold_v himself_o for_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n even_o in_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n or_o that_o his_o restraint_n before_o make_v in_o the_o case_n set_v down_o may_v be_v a_o precedent_n or_o warrant_v either_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la or_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la to_o q._n elizabeth_n to_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o or_o k._n edward_n that_o follow_v he_o to_o deny_v whole_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o take_v it_o to_o themselves_o and_o so_o much_o of_o this_o k._n edward_n the_o 3._o who_o religion_n &_o judgement_n though_o it_o be_v ever_o catholic_a as_o have_v be_v say_v yet_o be_v his_o life_n and_o action_n many_o time_n disordinate_a and_o violent_a three_o as_o of_o a_o soldier_n &_o warrior_n and_o this_o not_o only_o against_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n but_o against_o the_o precept_n of_o good_a life_n and_o government_n also_o the_o first_o appear_v by_o a_o long_a reprehension_n write_v unto_o he_o with_o threaten_v likewise_o of_o excommunication_n from_o john_n stratford_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n upon_o the_o year_n 1340._o wherein_o he_o do_v set_v down_o the_o many_o greivance_n 1340._o which_o he_o do_v lie_v upon_o the_o church_n uniustlie_o and_o for_o the_o second_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v as_o well_o by_o the_o same_o narration_n of_o the_o foresay_a archbishop_n wherein_o he_o say_v to_o the_o king_n admonish_v he_o of_o his_o father_n miserable_a end_n ferè_fw-la corda_fw-la populo_fw-la terra_fw-la amisistis_fw-la you_o have_v almost_o lose_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n as_o also_o the_o same_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o general_a testimony_n of_o our_o historiographer_n who_o make_v the_o late_a part_n of_o his_o reign_n to_o have_v be_v very_o much_o disorder_v &_o thereby_o also_o unfortunate_a &_o miserable_a as_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o word_n of_o walsingham_n who_o have_v much_o commend_v other_o grace_n in_o he_o say_v luxus_fw-la tamen_fw-la &_o motus_fw-la suae_fw-la carnis_fw-la lubricos_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o aetate_fw-la senili_fw-la non_fw-la cohibuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o do_v not_o even_o in_o his_o old_a age_n restrain_v the_o luxurious_a and_o frail_a motion_n of_o his_o own_o flesh_n be_v much_o allure_v hereunto_o as_o be_v say_v by_o the_o incitation_n of_o a_o certain_a dishonest_a woman_n named_z alice_z pierce_z that_o be_v with_o he_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n and_o be_v cause_n of_o hasten_v the_o same_o and_o it_o be_v great_o to_o be_v note_v as_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o his_o reign_n all_o thing_n go_v prosperous_o with_o he_o so_o towards_o the_o late_a end_n in_o his_o old_a age_n through_o the_o demerit_n of_o his_o sin_n all_o fall_v out_o contrary_a etc._n etc._n of_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o the_o tweluth_o king_n after_o the_o conquest_n §_o i._o 1399._o 42._o next_o after_o the_o death_n of_o k._n edward_n succeed_v his_o nephew_n k._n richard_n the_o 2._o for_o 22._o year_n son_n of_o prince_n edward_n surname_v the_o black_a prince_n who_o die_v not_o long_o before_o his_o father_n the_o child_n be_v but_o a_o eleven_o year_n old_a when_o he_o take_v the_o crown_n and_o of_o very_o great_a expectation_n but_o that_o youth_n wealth_n and_o commaundrie_n in_o that_o age_n with_o adulation_n and_o perverse_a counsel_n of_o licentious_a people_n disorder_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o accompany_v that_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o prince_n draw_v he_o aside_o to_o his_o own_o pitiful_a ruin_n in_o the_o end_n and_o will_v god_n in_o his_o life_n conversation_n &_o government_n he_o have_v as_o well_o hold_v the_o step_n and_o wisdom_n of_o his_o ancestor_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o outward_a maintenance_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o obedience_n towards_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a for_o that_o probable_o it_o will_v have_v preserve_v he_o from_o the_o misery_n whereunto_o he_o fall_v though_o it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o dissolution_n of_o life_n do_v common_o bring_v with_o it_o contempt_n or_o neglect_n or_o less_o estimation_n of_o religion_n whereunto_o this_o man_n and_o some_o that_o be_v about_o he_o have_v the_o more_o occasion_n give_v they_o by_o the_o profane_a and_o wicked_a doctrine_n of_o wiâ—kâ—liffe_n &_o his_o fellow_n that_o prevail_v much_o in_o these_o day_n and_o bring_v many_o of_o the_o common_a people_n to_o such_o fury_n &_o contempt_n of_o all_o religion_n as_o their_o strange_a tumult_n and_o rage_a rebellion_n under_o their_o captain_n what_o tyler_n jack_n straw_n and_o other_o like_a unruly_a ruler_n do_v well_o declare_v 43._o but_o yet_o the_o external_a face_n of_o religion_n and_o practice_n thereof_o receive_v and_o establish_v from_o the_o time_n of_o all_o former_a king_n be_v continue_v also_o by_o he_o &_o in_o particular_a it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o no_o one_o king_n do_v ever_o more_o often_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n than_o he_o which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o to_o establish_v the_o opposite_a negative_a proposition_n against_o m._n attorney_n profess_v hereby_o that_o he_o have_v not_o supreme_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a church_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o libertye_n of_o the_o english_a church_n do_v express_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o churchman_n and_o church-matter_n and_o all_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v a_o distinct_a government_n from_o the_o temporal_a and_o subordinate_a only_o among_o themselves_o the_o one_o degree_n to_o the_o other_o and_o all_o mediate_o to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o bishop_n thereof_o 44._o for_o proof_n then_o of_o this_o that_o king_n richard_n do_v confirm_v and_o maintain_v all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o reign_n these_o libertye_n franquise_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o clergyman_n appear_v by_o his_o own_o statute_n as_o for_o example_n by_o the_o first_o statute_n make_v in_o his_o first_o year_n with_o this_o title_n a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o libertye_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o second_o statute_n make_v in_o his_o second_o year_n have_v the_o same_o title_n and_o subject_a as_o also_o have_v the_o first_o statute_n of_o his_o three_o year_n and_o first_o of_o his_o 5._o and_o first_o of_o his_o 6._o and_o first_o of_o his_o seven_o year_n and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n shall_v we_o find_v the_o very_a first_o statute_n of_o his_o 12._o and_o 21._o year_n to_o contain_v the_o same_o confirmation_n 45._o and_o if_o i_o shall_v stand_v upon_o the_o enumeration_n of_o particular_a example_n second_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o libertye_n in_o clergyman_n of_o those_o day_n it_o will_v be_v overlonge_o as_o namely_o how_o all_o bishop_n archbishop_n abbot_n and_o other_o prelate_n elect_v according_a to_o the_o agreement_n before_o take_v repair_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o their_o confirmation_n and_o can_v not_o exercise_v any_o part_n of_o their_o office_n until_o they_o have_v the_o same_o and_o albeit_o according_a to_o the_o former_a decree_n of_o the_o 25._o and_o 27._o year_n of_o k._n edward_n the_o 3._o confirm_v also_o in_o the_o 13._o and_o 16._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n reservation_n of_o benefice_n or_o provision_n immediate_o from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o admit_v which_o little_o import_v our_o controversy_n with_o m._n attorney_n yet_o this_o which_o include_v the_o main_a ground_n &_o substantial_a foundation_n of_o all_o acknowledgement_n of_o supreme_a spiritual_a power_n remain_v still_o untouched_a to_o wit_n that_o no_o bishop_n archbishop_n or_o other_o prelate_n by_o whosoever_o he_o be_v present_v choose_a or_o nominate_v can_v or_o can_v at_o this_o day_n have_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n but_o either_o mediaté_n or_o immediatè_fw-la from_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o this_o point_n do_v k._n richard_n maintain_v and_o defend_v all_o day_n of_o his_o life_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n as_o have_v be_v say_v of_o acknowledge_v the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a in_o spiritual_a affair_n for_o that_o other_o thing_n be_v but_o dependence_n of_o this_o as_o
the_o same_o be_v take_v from_o he_o soon_o after_o together_o with_o his_o life_n by_o the_o cruel_a ambition_n of_o richard_n duke_n of_o gloucester_n brother_n to_o the_o decease_a king_n so_o little_a motion_n make_v his_o oration_n and_o protestation_n against_o ambition_n at_o his_o death_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o that_o be_v so_o furious_o set_v upon_o the_o same_o and_o desire_v to_o be_v in_o his_o place_n 2._o this_o man_n enter_v then_o with_o such_o boisterous_a and_o unnatural_a iniquity_n of_o the_o slaughter_n of_o two_o of_o his_o nephew_n 1485._o continue_v that_o violent_a government_n for_o two_o year_n and_o some_o what_o more_o though_o with_o many_o affliction_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a and_o final_o lose_v it_o again_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o life_n and_o prove_v with_o a_o short_a experience_n than_o his_o brother_n king_n edward_n have_v do_v before_o he_o how_o much_o more_o pain_n than_o pleasure_n that_o place_n bring_v to_o the_o violent_a possessor_n especial_o if_o injustice_n go_v with_o it_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a origin_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o disastrous_a small_a success_n 3._o this_o man_n therefore_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o henry_n earl_n of_o richmond_n call_v afterward_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o he_o hold_v the_o same_o for_o 24._o year_n year_n with_o different_a success_n in_o different_a time_n for_o that_o the_o former_a part_n of_o his_o reign_n want_v not_o wave_n and_o surge_n and_o some_o troublesome_a motion_n as_o in_o reason_n it_o can_v not_o so_o many_o great_a tempest_n and_o fierce_a storm_n have_v inquiet_v the_o sea_n before_o but_o the_o late_a part_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v more_o calm_a mild_a and_o sweet_a he_o have_v partly_o by_o his_o offspring_n and_o lineage_n and_o partly_o by_o his_o marriage_n stop_v that_o great_a breach_n and_o inundation_n of_o misery_n that_o break_v into_o our_o realm_n by_o the_o division_n of_o the_o two_o house_n of_o lancaster_n and_o york_n and_o partly_o also_o by_o his_o prudent_a moderation_n and_o government_n of_o the_o crown_n so_o calm_v and_o quiet_v man_n mind_n humour_n and_o passion_n as_o they_o take_v delight_n to_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o in_o this_o state_n he_o leave_v his_o realm_n to_o his_o heir_n and_o successor_n king_n henry_n the_o eight_o 4._o these_o four_o prince_n then_o succeed_v each_o one_o the_o other_o in_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o hold_v the_o same_o between_o they_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 50._o year_n together_o except_v one_o or_o two_o though_o one_o of_o they_o be_v not_o crown_v but_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v which_o be_v king_n edward_n the_o five_o controversy_n &_o another_o be_v crown_v that_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v to_o wit_n king_n richard_n the_o three_o howsoever_o otherwise_o in_o regard_n of_o lineage_n family_n faction_n pretention_n or_o succession_n they_o be_v opposite_a or_o different_a one_o from_o another_o in_o affection_n judgement_n or_o action_n for_o temporal_a affair_n yet_o in_o profession_n of_o religion_n be_v they_o all_o one_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o hold_v the_o same_o form_n of_o christian_a catholic_a religion_n which_o all_o their_o ancestor_n have_v do_v both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o conquest_n and_o this_o not_o only_o in_o other_o matter_n but_o in_o the_o very_a point_n also_o of_o our_o controversy_n concern_v the_o practice_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o sovereign_a spiritual_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n &_o sea_n apostolic_a of_o rome_n which_o may_v brief_o beside_o all_o other_o mean_n be_v demonstrate_v by_o these_o reason_n follow_v proof_n 5._o first_o for_o that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v ever_o note_v for_o the_o contrary_a which_o they_o will_v have_v be_v either_o by_o friend_n or_o adversaries_n if_o any_o such_o occasion_n have_v be_v give_v by_o they_o especial_o in_o that_o great_a and_o bloody_a contention_n between_o the_o two_o house_n of_o york_n and_o lancaster_n wherein_o both_o part_n do_v desire_v to_o have_v the_o favour_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o good_a opinion_n of_o the_o clergy_n at_o home_n and_o if_o any_o least_o sign_n or_o signification_n have_v be_v give_v by_o any_o of_o these_o prince_n of_o different_a judgement_n or_o affection_n in_o this_o behalf_n their_o adversaries_n will_v have_v urge_v the_o same_o present_o to_o their_o prejudice_n and_o disgrace_n which_o we_o read_v not_o to_o have_v be_v do_v proof_n 6._o second_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o say_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a use_v under_o these_o king_n as_o under_o all_o former_a except_o only_o the_o manner_n of_o execution_n in_o two_o or_o three_o particular_a case_n before_o mention_v that_o be_v conjoin_v with_o temporalitye_n do_v evident_o convince_v the_o same_o as_o namely_o that_o all_o english_a bishop_n archbishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n be_v elect_v or_o nominate_v to_o any_o dignity_n have_v ever_o their_o bull_n and_o confirmation_n from_o rome_n and_o the_o metropolitan_o their_o pall_v the_o archbishop_n also_o of_o canterbury_n that_o live_v with_o these_o king_n thomas_n bewser_n john_n morton_n henry_n deane_n and_o william_n warham_n who_o be_v the_o last_o catholic_a archbishop_n that_o hold_v that_o sea_n immediate_o before_o thomas_n cranmer_n all_o these_o i_o say_v beside_o other_o point_n of_o testify_v their_o obedience_n and_o subordination_n to_o the_o say_a sea_n do_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a stile_n of_o their_o catholic_a predecessor_n write_v themselves_o legate_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o fox_n monument_n and_o other_o protestant-writer_n in_o relate_v their_o commission_n in_o sit_v upon_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n 7._o three_o the_o say_a john_n fox_n do_v set_v down_o in_o his_o story_n of_o act_n and_o monument_n more_o wickcliffian_n sectary_n and_o lollard_n to_o have_v be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v under_o these_o prince_n proof_n then_o common_o under_o any_o other_o before_o which_o sectary_n as_o be_v know_v do_v principal_o impugn_v the_o spiritual_a authority_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n 7._o which_o thing_n it_o be_v likely_a the_o say_a prince_n will_v not_o have_v do_v or_o permit_v if_o they_o have_v be_v evil_o affect_v themselves_o that_o way_n and_o the_o say_a fox_n in_o the_o end_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 7._o his_o life_n do_v set_v forth_o many_o paint_a and_o print_v pageant_n of_o the_o pope_n greatness_n in_o those_o day_n more_o than_o ever_o before_o 8._o and_o final_o not_o to_o labour_v more_o in_o a_o matter_n so_o manifest_a proof_n and_o clear_a of_o itself_o there_o be_v never_o more_o intercourse_n between_o england_n and_o rome_n for_o spiritual_a affair_n then_o under_o these_o prince_n to_o wit_n for_o induction_n and_o investiture_n to_o all_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n as_o have_v be_v say_v for_o dispensation_n indulgence_n interpretation_n in_o doubtful_a matter_n privilege_n franquise_n &_o charter_n for_o confirmation_n of_o church_n chapel_n college_n or_o monastery_n that_o be_v build_v diverse_a embassage_n also_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n and_o special_a legate_n be_v send_v to_o england_n upon_o particular_a urgent_a occasion_n and_o as_o these_o king_n have_v always_o their_o orator_n ledger_n in_o that_o court_n so_o have_v the_o pope_n of_o that_o time_n their_o ordinary_a nunciâ—s_n yea_o and_o collector_n also_o of_o their_o temporal_a commodity_n in_o england_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o polidor_n 7._o who_o among_o other_o commend_v high_o the_o learned_a cardinal_n hadryan_n who_o have_v be_v the_o pope_n collector_n under_o k._n henry_n the_o 7._o as_o himself_o also_o be_v under_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o this_o than_o may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o some_o general_a note_n and_o proof_n of_o this_o truth_n for_o that_o to_o prosecute_v particular_n in_o this_o kind_a be_v over_o tedious_a now_o then_o shall_v we_o pass_v to_o peruse_v and_o answer_v brief_o the_o instance_n which_o m._n attorney_n cit_v out_o of_o the_o reign_v of_o these_o king_n as_o little_a to_o his_o purpose_n as_o the_o former_a instance_n out_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n edward_n the_o four_o the_o sixteen_o king_n after_o the_o conquest_n §._o i._o the_o attorney_n 6._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n edward_n the_o 4._o the_o pope_n grant_v to_o the_o prior_n of_o s._n johns_n 7.20_o to_o have_v sanctuary_n within_o his_o priory_n and_o this_o be_v plead_v and_o claim_v by_o the_o prior_n but_o it_o be_v resolve_v by_o the_o judge_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o grant_v any_o sanctuary_n within_o this_o realm_n and_o therefore_o by_o judgement_n of_o law_n the_o same_o be_v disallow_v the_o catholic_a divine_a m._n attorney_n repeat_v still_o the_o word_n law_n to_o show_v thereby_o that_o he_o
the_o eight_o after_o two_o part_n of_o three_o of_o his_o reign_n wherein_o he_o have_v not_o only_o acknowledge_v and_o practise_v according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o all_o his_o predecessor_n but_o singular_o also_o defend_v and_o propugn_v by_o public_a writing_n the_o catholic_a consent_n of_o all_o christendom_n concern_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n therein_o do_v at_o length_n upon_o certain_a occasion_n of_o particular_a distaste_n anger_n and_o exasperation_n fall_v out_o between_o pope_n clement_n the_o 7._o and_o he_o about_o the_o divorce_n of_o his_o wife_n queen_n catherine_n daughter_n of_o spain_n 8._o and_o the_o marriage_n of_o lady_n anne_n bullen_n in_o in_o her_o place_n to_o neither_o of_o which_o the_o say_a pope_n will_v consent_v make_v strange_a innovation_n by_o little_a &_o little_a as_o first_o threaten_v and_o the_o say_a pope_n then_o substract_v some_o of_o his_o authority_n and_o give_v it_o to_o other_o and_o final_o take_v all_o unto_o himself_o which_o devise_n be_v once_o begin_v be_v continue_v after_o his_o death_n by_o the_o governor_n of_o his_o young_a son_n king_n edward_n though_o with_o less_o probability_n and_o appearance_n of_o truth_n as_o before_o have_v be_v note_v &_o then_o reject_v again_o by_o his_o daughter_n queen_n mary_n who_o restore_v the_o same_o whence_o it_o be_v take_v but_o reassume_v though_o in_o a_o different_a devise_n of_o word_n 3_o by_o his_o second_o daughter_n q._n elizabeth_n that_o least_o of_o all_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o as_o in_o precedent_a chapter_n have_v be_v declare_v so_o as_o here_o though_o m._n attorney_n do_v every_o where_o talk_n of_o ancient_a law_n and_o common_a consent_n there_o be_v neither_o anquity_n unity_n conformity_n consent_n or_o continuance_n of_o any_o moment_n to_o be_v find_v which_o will_v better_a appear_v by_o that_o we_o have_v brief_o to_o touch_v of_o each_o one_o of_o these_o prince_n reign_v in_o particular_a of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o who_o be_v the_o twenty_o king_n after_o the_o conquest_n §._o i._o year_n 2._o this_o prince_n succeed_v his_o father_n king_n henry_n the_o 7._o in_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o youth_n when_o he_o be_v but_o 18._o year_n of_o age_n but_o adorn_v with_o many_o rare_a grace_n both_o of_o mind_n and_o body_n take_v the_o sceptre_n in_o hand_n with_o as_o great_a expectation_n of_o his_o people_n &_o neighbour_n round_o about_o he_o as_o ever_o do_v prince_n of_o our_o land_n before_o or_o after_o he_o and_o for_o the_o space_n of_o more_o than_o 20._o year_n perform_v the_o same_o in_o all_o point_n of_o a_o excellent_a prince_n both_o in_o peace_n and_o war_n until_o he_o fall_v into_o that_o unfortunate_a &_o fatal_a breach_n with_o his_o wife_n and_o queen_n and_o disordinate_a appetite_n of_o the_o other_o that_o succeed_v she_o whereupon_o ensue_v all_o those_o strange_a and_o unexpected_a mutation_n which_o afterward_o be_v see_v one_o thing_n give_v occasion_n and_o make_v way_n to_o the_o other_o as_o the_o event_n declare_v 3._o but_o among_o all_o other_o point_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n no_o one_o be_v more_o observe_v by_o this_o king_n while_o he_o remain_v in_o his_o ancient_a peace_n of_o mind_n then_o that_o of_o his_o due_a acknowledgement_n subordination_n and_o respective_a correspondence_n with_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a which_o be_v in_o his_o day_n begin_v to_o be_v impugn_a together_o with_o many_o other_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n by_o martin_n luther_n a_o apostata_fw-la friar_n of_o germany_n and_o his_o follower_n 1521._o king_n henry_n out_o of_o his_o great_a zeal_n and_o fervour_n towards_o the_o say_a religion_n and_o sea_n apostolic_a take_v upon_o he_o to_o write_v a_o special_a learned_a book_n in_o defence_n thereof_o against_o the_o say_a luther_n which_o book_n he_o send_v to_o rome_n present_v it_o to_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o subscribe_v by_o his_o own_o â—and_n which_o i_o have_v see_v by_o a_o special_a ambassador_n for_o that_o purpose_n doctor_n clerk_n bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n that_o make_v a_o earnest_a speech_n and_o eloquent_a oration_n at_o the_o delivery_n thereof_o in_o protestation_n and_o commendation_n of_o his_o king_n high_a and_o resolute_a zeal_n in_o this_o behalf_n all_o which_o be_v extant_a in_o print_n i_o remit_v the_o reader_n thereunto_o for_o his_o better_a satisfaction_n 4._o only_o i_o can_v pretermit_v to_o recite_v in_o this_o place_n some_o of_o his_o word_n which_o he_o use_v in_o that_o book_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o pope_n ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n which_o himself_o afterward_o upon_o new_a passion_n rise_v so_o great_o impugn_a thus_o than_o he_o write_v against_o luther_n in_o those_o day_n non_fw-la tam_fw-la iniurius_fw-la ero_fw-la pontifici_fw-la ut_fw-la anxiè_fw-la &_o sollicitè_fw-fr de_fw-fr eius_fw-la jure_fw-la disceptem_fw-la tanquam_fw-la res_fw-la haberetur_fw-la pro_fw-la dubia_fw-la etc._n etc._n luther_n i_o will_v not_o offer_v so_o much_o injury_n unto_o the_o pope_n as_o earnest_o and_o careful_o to_o dispute_v here_o of_o his_o right_n as_o though_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v hold_v in_o doubt_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o that_o which_o now_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n that_o his_o enemy_n luther_n show_v himself_o so_o much_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o passion_n and_o fury_n as_o he_o take_v all_o faith_n and_o credit_n from_o his_o own_o say_n clear_o declare_v his_o malice_n to_o be_v such_o as_o it_o suffer_v he_o neither_o to_o agree_v with_o himself_o nor_o to_o consider_v what_o he_o say_v so_o be_v 5._o and_o then_o after_o a_o large_a confutation_n of_o luther_n fond_a opinion_n and_o furious_a assertion_n that_o the_o pope_n neither_o by_o divine_a or_o humane_a law_n but_o only_o by_o usurpation_n and_o tyranny_n have_v get_v the_o headshipp_n of_o the_o church_n k._n henry_n use_v two_o sting_v reason_n and_o argument_n against_o he_o among_o other_o to_o repress_v his_o maddnes_n therein_o the_o first_o of_o general_a consent_n from_o antiquity_n say_v negare_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la etc._n etc._n luther_n can_v deny_v ibid._n but_o that_o all_o the_o faithful_a christian_a church_n at_o this_o day_n do_v acknowledge_v and_o reverence_v the_o holy_a sea_n of_o rome_n as_o their_o mother_n and_o primate_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o this_o acknowledgement_n be_v ground_v neither_o in_o divine_a nor_o humane_a right_n how_o have_v it_o take_v so_o great_a and_o general_a root_n how_o be_v it_o admit_v so_o universal_o by_o all_o christendom_n when_o begin_v it_o how_o grow_v it_o to_o be_v so_o great_a and_o whereas_o humane_a consent_n be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v humane_a right_n at_o least_o how_o can_v luther_n say_v that_o here_o be_v neither_o divine_a nor_o humane_a right_n where_o there_o be_v and_o have_v be_v for_o time_n out_o of_o mind_n so_o universal_a humane_a consent_n etc._n etc._n supremacy_n certain_o si_fw-la quis_fw-la rerum_fw-la gestarum_fw-la monumenta_fw-la revoluat_fw-la inveniet_fw-la iam_fw-la olim_fw-la protinùs_fw-la post_fw-la pacatum_fw-la orbâ—m_fw-la plerasque_fw-la omnes_fw-la christiani_n orbis_n ecclesias_fw-la obtemperasse_fw-la romana_fw-la etc._n etc._n true_o if_o a_o man_n will_v look_v over_o the_o monument_n of_o thing_n and_o time_n past_a he_o shall_v find_v that_o prefent_o after_o the_o world_n be_v pacify_v from_o persecution_n the_o most_o part_n of_o christian_a church_n do_v obey_v the_o roman_a yea_o and_o the_o greek_a church_n also_o though_o the_o empire_n be_v pass_v to_o that_o part_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o she_o acknowledge_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o same_o roman_a church_n but_o only_o when_o she_o be_v in_o schism_n and_o as_o for_o s._n hierome_n though_o he_o be_v no_o roman_a yet_o do_v he_o in_o his_o day_n ascribe_v so_o much_o authority_n and_o pre-eminence_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o he_o affirm_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a doubt_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o his_o faith_n to_o be_v allow_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o first_o argument_n urge_v by_o king_n henry_n of_o antiquity_n and_o consent_n 6._o another_o he_o allege_v of_o impossibility_n for_o the_o pope_n to_o have_v attain_v by_o force_n and_o tyranny_n to_o so_o great_a authority_n as_o he_o have_v according_a to_o luther_n calumniation_n the_o effect_n be_v this_o cum_fw-la lutherus_n tam_fw-la impudenter_fw-la pronunciet_a etc._n etc._n whereas_o luther_n so_o impudent_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v his_o primacy_n by_o no_o right_a neither_o divine_a nor_o humane_a but_o only_o by_o force_n and_o tyranny_n i_o do_v wonder_n how_o the_o mad_a fellow_n can_v hope_v to_o find_v his_o reader_n so_o simple_a or_o blockish_a as_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n impossibility_n be_v a_o priest_n unarm_v alone_o without_o temporal_a force_n or_o right_v either_o divine_a or_o humane_a as_o he_o suppose_v
all_o appeal_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n reduce_v all_o spiritual_a authority_n of_o determine_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o body_n spiritual_a of_o the_o english_a clergy_n for_o so_o the_o word_n of_o the_o statute_n be_v the_o body_n spiritual_a of_o the_o english_a church_n say_v he_o have_v power_n when_o any_o cause_n of_o the_o law_n divine_a happen_v to_o come_v in_o question_n or_o of_o spiritual_a learning_n etc._n etc._n to_o declare_v and_o determine_v all_o such_o doubt_n &_o to_o administer_v all_o such_o office_n &_o duty_n as_o to_o their_o room_n spiritual_a do_v appertain_v without_o the_o intermeddle_v of_o any_o exterior_a person_n or_o person_n etc._n etc._n clergy_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o by_o this_o statute_n he_o reduce_v all_o spiritual_a power_n to_o a_o certain_a community_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a body_n of_o england_n but_o in_o the_o second_o statute_n that_o follow_v in_o the_o year_n after_o against_o sue_v for_o licence_n dispensation_n faculty_n grant_n rescript_n or_o delegacye_n to_o rome_n he_o seem_v to_o establish_v all_o authority_n in_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n that_o be_v then_o thomas_n cranmer_n new_o make_v by_o himself_o for_o allow_v of_o his_o marriage_n with_o lady_n anne_n bullen_n for_o so_o he_o say_v in_o the_o statute_n that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n for_o the_o time_n be_v and_o his_o successor_n shall_v have_v power_n and_o authority_n from_o time_n to_o time_n by_o their_o discretion_n to_o give_v grant_v and_o dispose_v by_o a_o instrument_n under_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o unto_o his_o heir_n &_o successor_n king_n of_o this_o realm_n as_o well_o all_o manner_n of_o such_o licence_n dispensation_n canterbury_n composition_n faculty_n grant_n rescrip_n delegacye_n instrument_n and_o other_o write_n for_o cause_n not_o be_v contrary_a or_o repugnant_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o law_n of_o god_n as_o heretofore_o have_v be_v use_v and_o accustom_v to_o be_v have_v and_o obtain_v by_o the_o king_n or_o any_o his_o most_o noble_a progenitor_n or_o any_o of_o he_o or_o their_o subject_n at_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o person_n or_o person_n by_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o etc._n etc._n 12._o lo_o here_o king_n henry_n give_v authority_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o give_v unto_o he_o to_o wit_n to_o king_n henry_n himself_o and_o his_o successor_n king_n of_o england_n and_o their_o subject_n all_o dispensation_n which_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o â—â—ke_v and_o obtain_v at_o the_o pope_n hand_n so_o as_o here_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o former_a time_n that_o authority_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n canterbury_n and_o that_o his_o ancestor_n and_o progenitor_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n but_o that_o now_o he_o be_v offend_v with_o he_o he_o will_v take_v it_o from_o he_o and_o bestow_v it_o upon_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n subiect_v himself_o and_o his_o inheritor_n to_o ask_v and_o obtain_v the_o say_v dispensation_n at_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o successor_n which_o be_v as_o you_o see_v to_o make_v archbishop_n cranmer_z pope_n and_o not_o himself_o for_o this_o year_n as_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o english_a clergy_n be_v for_o the_o year_n past_a 13._o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o king_n henry_n give_v this_o authority_n to_o cranmer_n for_o dispense_n &c._n &c._n to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v dispense_v with_o he_o for_o marry_v of_o the_o say_a lady_n anne_n bullen_n it_o seem_v strange_a that_o he_o will_v use_v this_o so_o ridiculous_a circuyt_n as_o first_o to_o give_v authority_n by_o parliament_n to_o cranmer_n to_o be_v able_a to_o dispense_v with_o he_o to_o wit_n with_o king_n henry_n the_o giver_n and_o will_v not_o take_v immediate_o either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o parliament_n authority_n to_o himself_o to_o dispense_v with_o himself_o supremacy_n but_o it_o be_v well_o see_v that_o he_o have_v some_o remorse_n or_o shamefastness_n therein_o at_o the_o first_o beginning_n though_o the_o very_a next_o year_n after_o he_o amend_v the_o matter_n or_o rather_o make_v it_o worse_o by_o assume_v it_o to_o himself_o for_o call_v another_o parliament_n upon_o the_o 26._o of_o his_o reign_n he_o make_v the_o first_o statute_n of_o all_o with_o this_o title_n a_o act_n concern_v the_o king_n highness_n to_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o to_o have_v authority_n to_o reform_v and_o redress_v all_o error_n heresy_n and_o abuse_n in_o the_o same_o whereby_o you_o may_v see_v what_o gradation_n be_v use_v in_o this_o matter_n or_o rather_o mystery_n give_v this_o power_n first_o to_o the_o community_n of_o the_o english_a clergy_n second_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o three_o to_o himself_o and_o all_o this_o in_o three_o distinct_a year_n immediate_o follow_v one_o the_o other_o 14._o and_o now_o if_o man_n everlasting_a salvation_n must_v depend_v upon_o these_o mutation_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n as_o no_o doubt_n they_o do_v in_o thousand_o of_o our_o country_n at_o that_o time_n and_o if_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v leave_v no_o more_o certainty_n importance_n for_o direction_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o spiritual_a government_n and_o authority_n than_o this_o of_o our_o english_a parliament_n which_o change_v so_o often_o and_o easy_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v upon_o every_o prince_n particular_a inclination_n then_o be_v we_o doubtless_o in_o a_o pitiful_a plight_n for_o that_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o spiritual_a power_n for_o bind_v or_o lose_v of_o our_o sin_n for_o sacrament_n instruction_n direction_n and_o all_o other_o spiritual_a help_n and_o assistance_n in_o this_o life_n depend_v the_o surety_n of_o our_o everlasting_a salvation_n or_o damnation_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 15._o but_o to_o go_v forward_o a_o little_a further_o in_o this_o matter_n now_o we_o have_v king_n henry_n head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o m._n attorney_n no_o doubt_n be_v glad_a thereof_o for_o help_v of_o his_o cause_n though_o it_o help_v it_o but_o little_a or_o nothing_o at_o all_o it_o be_v the_o first_o example_n that_o ever_o can_v be_v give_v thereof_o in_o england_n or_o elsewhere_o throughout_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v mislike_v if_o we_o believe_v john_n calvin_n in_o his_o sharp_a reproof_n of_o this_o attempt_n amos_n which_o he_o call_v tyrannical_a &_o antichristian_a but_o m._n attorney_n perhaps_o will_v not_o care_v for_o calvin_n or_o beza_n or_o any_o of_o their_o follower_n in_o this_o point_n for_o that_o it_o make_v not_o to_o his_o purpose_n well_o then_o he_o must_v notwithstanding_o grant_v this_o in_o all_o reason_n that_o if_o this_o supreme_a authority_n spiritual_a be_v well_o and_o right_o and_o by_o god_n direction_n spirit_n and_o allowance_n take_v upon_o himself_o by_o king_n henry_n then_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o he_o be_v guide_v also_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n afterward_o in_o make_v his_o decree_n law_n and_o ordinance_n for_o direct_v and_o govern_v the_o english_a church_n by_o that_o authority_n and_o especial_o for_o reform_v heresy_n and_o redress_v of_o all_o error_n heresy_n and_o abuse_n therein_o according_a to_o the_o special_a title_n of_o his_o say_a authority_n before_o set_v down_o whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o when_o upon_o the_o 31._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o be_v five_o after_o the_o say_a authority_n give_v he_o he_o call_v a_o parliament_n determine_v six_o main_n and_o principal_a article_n of_o protestant_n religion_n to_o be_v heresy_n to_o wit_n 14._o the_o denial_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n only_o that_o priest_n may_v marry_v that_o vow_n of_o chastity_n may_v be_v break_v that_o private_a mass_n be_v not_o lawful_a that_o sacramental_a or_o auricular_a confession_n be_v not_o necessary_a appoint_v they_o that_o shall_v hold_v any_o of_o these_o heresy_n so_o conden_v by_o he_o to_o be_v burn_v as_o notorious_a heretic_n it_o follow_v i_o say_v that_o this_o be_v decree_v by_o he_o out_o of_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o direction_n of_o god_n for_o that_o otherwise_o his_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n have_v be_v to_o small_a purpose_n if_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n in_o his_o determination_n or_o that_o god_n will_v permit_v he_o to_o err_v so_o gross_o in_o so_o important_a a_o business_n as_o this_o be_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n so_o soon_o after_o he_o have_v ginen_n he_o his_o say_a supreme_a authority_n ecclesiastical_a 16._o and_o that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o he_o against_o the_o protestant_n with_o great_a deliberation_n consultation_n advice_n &_o maturity_n in_o the_o fullnes_n of_o his_o power_n ecclesiastical_a appear_v
walsingham_n allege_v this_o confirmation_n of_o the_o say_a privilege_n in_o his_o time_n 1344._o quod_fw-la nullus_fw-la clericus_fw-la sit_fw-la arrei_fw-it ratuâ—_n coram_fw-la justitiarijs_fw-la suis_fw-la sive_fw-la ad_fw-la sectam_fw-la svam_fw-la sive_fw-la part_n si_fw-la clericus_fw-la suae_fw-la clerimoniae_fw-la se_fw-la submittat_fw-la dicens_fw-la se_fw-la membrum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sanctae_fw-la non_fw-la debere_fw-la ipsis_fw-la justitiarijs_fw-la respondere_fw-la that_o no_o clerk_n may_v be_v arraign_v before_o the_o king_n justice_n at_o the_o suit_n of_o the_o say_a king_n or_o of_o any_o other_o party_n if_o the_o say_a clerk_n do_v submit_v himself_o to_o his_o clergy_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o holy_a church_n ought_v not_o to_o answer_v to_o the_o say_a justice_n so_o walsingham_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o meet_v with_o the_o assertion_n of_o m._n attorney_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o herewith_o shall_v we_o end_v our_o speech_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o king_n after_o the_o conquest_n §._o iii_o 1553._o 26._o this_o young_a prince_n be_v but_o a_o child_n of_o 9_o year_n old_a when_o his_o father_n king_n henry_n die_v as_o often_o have_v be_v say_v be_v by_o his_o tutor_n and_o governor_n especial_o his_o uncle_n earl_n of_o hartford_n after_o make_v duke_n of_o somerset_n and_o some_o other_o that_o follow_v his_o appetite_n in_o the_o desire_n of_o innovation_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n declare_v head_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o same_o stile_n as_o his_o father_n have_v be_v before_o and_o by_o that_o headship_n and_o pretence_n thereof_o they_o take_v to_o themselves_o authority_n to_o make_v that_o change_n which_o after_o ensue_v partly_o to_o the_o opinion_n of_o luther_n &_o partly_o of_o zuinglius_fw-la for_o calvin_n be_v not_o yet_o so_o famous_a or_o forward_o in_o credit_n for_o some_o year_n after_o and_o to_o overthrow_v and_o alter_v in_o effect_n all_o that_o king_n henry_n by_o his_o headship_n have_v ordain_v and_o establish_v before_o concern_v religion_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o several_a and_o particular_a repeal_v of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o all_o his_o statute_n touch_v that_o affair_n sext_n except_o only_o this_o of_o his_o departure_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a 27._o but_o yet_o one_o principal_a declaration_n and_o important_a constitution_n they_o add_v in_o this_o matter_n as_o before_o have_v be_v touch_v 3._o above_o that_o of_o king_n henry_n according_a to_o the_o say_n facile_fw-la est_fw-la inventis_fw-la addere_fw-la and_o this_o be_v that_o whereas_o the_o father_n k._n henry_n take_v from_o the_o pope_n his_o accustom_a jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a do_v transfer_v it_o unto_o his_o clergy_n of_o england_n and_o afterward_o declare_v himself_o spiritual_a head_n of_o that_o clergy_n do_v consequent_o infer_v he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o english_a church_n also_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o explain_v from_o what_o origin_n proper_o this_o spiritual_a power_n do_v flow_v which_o point_n the_o say_a governor_n of_o the_o child-king_n edward_n do_v interpret_v and_o decide_v child-king_n show_v that_o all_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n power_n and_o authority_n over_o soul_n by_o lose_v or_o bind_v of_o sin_n or_o other_o spiritual_a action_n in_o bishop_n prelate_n and_o priest_n proceed_v and_o be_v derive_v from_o this_o young_a child_n who_o yet_o notwithstanding_o as_o each_o man_n may_v consider_v be_v not_o of_o year_n to_o have_v perfect_a use_n of_o reason_n for_o dispose_v so_o much_o as_o temporal_a matter_n and_o how_o much_o less_o in_o spiritual_a for_o so_o affirm_v plain_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n 4._o quanto_fw-la tempore_fw-la haeres_fw-la parâ—ulus_fw-la est_fw-la nihil_fw-la differt_fw-la à _fw-la seruo_fw-la cum_fw-la sit_fw-la dominus_fw-la omnium_fw-la sed_fw-la sub_fw-la tutoribus_fw-la &_o actoribus_fw-la est_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la praefinitum_fw-la tempus_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la all_o the_o time_n that_o the_o heir_n be_v young_a or_o under_o age_n though_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o by_o inheritance_n yet_o do_v he_o differ_v nothing_o from_o a_o servant_n or_o boundman_n in_o subjection_n but_o be_v under_o tutor_n and_o administrator_n until_o the_o time_n of_o his_o age_n appoint_v by_o his_o father_n so_o the_o apostle_n 28._o and_o if_o than_o this_o young_a king_n have_v not_o yet_o authority_n as_o of_o himself_o to_o dispose_v of_o any_o temporal_a affair_n which_o be_v of_o much_o less_o moment_n we_o may_v easy_o consider_v what_o may_v be_v think_v of_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a that_o require_v more_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o judgement_n for_o exercise_v of_o jurisdiction_n therein_o then_o do_v the_o other_o but_o you_o will_v say_v perhaps_o that_o the_o same_o tutor_n and_o administrator_n that_o govern_v he_o in_o secular_a &_o civil_a affair_n may_v take_v upon_o they_o also_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o spiritual_a likewise_o refute_v and_o so_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n for_o example_n with_o his_o assistant_n may_v be_v secondary_a or_o vicar-head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n under_o he_o for_o the_o time_n to_o absolve_v or_o bind_v sin_n determine_v of_o heresy_n dispose_v of_o sacrament_n and_o the_o like_a 29._o but_o to_o this_o â—s_n easy_o answer_v according_a to_o the_o principle_n set_v down_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o all_o temporal_a power_n be_v give_v first_o of_o all_o by_o god_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n unto_o the_o people_n or_o multitude_n who_o thereby_o have_v authority_n to_o transfer_v the_o same_o to_o what_o manner_n of_o government_n they_o like_v either_o monarchy_n or_o other_o it_o follow_v also_o that_o the_o commonwealth_n that_o have_v authority_n to_o choose_v or_o appoint_v the_o state_n of_o king_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o have_v and_o have_v power_n to_o give_v sufficient_a authority_n in_o like_a manner_n to_o tutor_n and_o administrator_n authority_n to_o govern_v the_o say_a commonwealth_n in_o temporal_a affair_n during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o king_n minority_n or_o nonage_n but_o that_o the_o origin_n of_o spiritual_a power_n come_v not_o by_o this_o way_n of_o the_o people_n nor_o be_v give_v to_o they_o at_o all_o but_o immediate_o by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n bishop_n and_o prelate_n by_o lawful_a ordination_n and_o succession_n of_o priesthood_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n no_o temporal_a tutor_n or_o administrator_n can_v right_o get_v into_o this_o authority_n except_o they_o be_v first_o make_v priest_n and_o this_o also_o by_o calvin_n opinion_n and_o assertion_n as_o well_o as_o we_o as_o 3_o before_o have_v be_v declare_v 30._o by_o this_o than_o we_o see_v how_o and_o by_o what_o assurance_n this_o headship_n of_o the_o church_n and_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n thereof_o pass_v from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n which_o be_v such_o as_o it_o like_v not_o m._n attorney_n to_o allege_v any_o one_o statute_n of_o this_o man_n time_n against_o we_o though_o all_o in_o deed_n be_v make_v against_o we_o and_o against_o the_o say_a father_n as_o may_v be_v easy_o imagine_v consider_v the_o current_n of_o that_o time_n and_o the_o very_a first_o of_o all_o be_v in_o favour_n of_o luther_n opinion_n about_o the_o 1._o real_a presence_n which_o afterward_o they_o change_v into_o that_o of_o zwinglius_fw-la they_o change_v also_o twice_o their_o 1._o communion_n book_n and_o form_n of_o service_n and_o sacrament_n first_o upon_o the_o second_o and_o three_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n reign_n and_o second_o upon_o the_o 5._o and_o 6._o as_o appear_v in_o the_o particular_a statute_n of_o those_o year_n they_o repeal_v a_o great_a number_n of_o k._n henry_n statute_n as_o by_o name_n concern_v treason_n 12._o and_o heresy_n they_o repeal_v his_o famous_a statute_n for_o precontract_n 23._o in_o marriage_n as_o also_o dissolve_v diverse_a of_o his_o 2._o court_n that_o he_o have_v set_v up_o and_o final_o they_o respect_v nothing_o the_o say_a king_n henry_n headship_n nor_o his_o prescription_n or_o direction_n therein_o but_o follow_v their_o own_o for_o the_o time_n that_o their_o power_n endure_v and_o yet_o all_o be_v publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o new_a reformation_n establish_v by_o negociation_n in_o parliament_n as_o though_o the_o matter_n have_v proceed_v from_o very_a sound_n and_o found_v ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o this_o for_o that_o time_n whereof_o m._n attorney_n allege_v no_o one_o example_n against_o we_o i_o have_v no_o further_o need_v to_o enlarge_v myself_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o princess_n after_o the_o conquest_n §._o four_o 15â—â—_n 31._o as_o m._n attorney_n do_v preâ—ermitt_v
place_n of_o different_a religion_n christian_n live_v there_o shall_v of_o their_o own_o curiosity_n go_v sometime_o to_o the_o church_n or_o moscy_n of_o that_o country_n to_o hear_v &_o see_v only_o what_o be_v there_o do_v though_o not_o to_o pray_v or_o worship_n or_o which_o be_v less_o shall_v carry_v or_o wear_v their_o turban_n or_o mahometan_a habit_n it_o be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n of_o offence_n but_o if_o the_o king_n or_o emperor_n shall_v command_v the_o same_o to_o be_v do_v in_o attestation_n of_o their_o conformity_n of_o religion_n reason_n now_o this_o precept_n do_v make_v it_o much_o more_o unlawful_a though_o yet_o if_o he_o be_v not_o true_a king_n indeed_o nor_o true_a magistrate_n that_o shall_v make_v such_o a_o precept_n but_o some_o private_a man_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n every_o man_n see_v that_o it_o will_v rather_o diminish_v then_o increase_v the_o obligation_n of_o recusancy_n and_o so_o m._n attorney_n when_o he_o affirm_v that_o catholic_n first_o begin_v their_o recusancy_n of_o go_v to_o church_n upon_o this_o persuasion_n that_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v not_o lawful_a queen_n he_o allege_v circstumance_n that_o may_v rather_o in_o some_o sort_n facilitate_v their_o go_n then_o increase_v their_o obligation_n to_o the_o same_o recusancy_n for_o that_o her_o precept_n and_o commandment_n bind_v they_o not_o at_o all_o as_o not_o queen_n they_o be_v free_v thereby_o of_o that_o obligation_n as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v spring_v of_o this_o head_n of_o royal_a commandment_n 10._o this_o then_o be_v the_o first_o great_a injury_n which_o m._n attorney_n offer_v unto_o recusant_n catholic_n interpret_n their_o recusancy_n to_o be_v of_o malice_n and_o treasonable_a heart_n rather_o than_o of_o band_n of_o conscience_n 37._o which_o injury_n he_o often_o iterate_v in_o the_o current_n of_o his_o discourse_n say_v after_o many_o other_o accusation_n heap_v together_o in_o this_o sort_n calumniation_n in_o all_o this_o time_n no_o law_n be_v either_o make_v or_o attempt_v against_o they_o for_o their_o recusancy_n though_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o so_o disloyal_a a_o cause_n as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o again_o a_o little_a after_o talk_v of_o the_o penal_a law_n make_v against_o they_o for_o the_o same_o recusancy_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mild_a and_o merciful_a law_n consider_v their_o former_a conformity_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o revolt_n but_o i_o have_v show_v now_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o general_a conformity_n before_o and_o consequent_o no_o revolt_n and_o much_o less_o any_o such_o cause_n of_o revolt_n as_o he_o feign_v to_o himself_o the_o untruth_n of_o these_o charge_n and_o the_o wrong_n do_v thereby_o to_o innocent_a man_n be_v make_v evident_a and_o manifest_a 11._o neither_o do_v m._n attorney_n exorbitant_a humour_n contain_v itself_o here_o but_o be_v once_o enter_v into_o the_o field_n of_o insolent_a invective_n and_o exaggeration_n against_o the_o say_a recusant_n catholic_n he_o vaunt_v and_o triumph_v as_o though_o he_o have_v they_o under_o he_o at_o the_o bar_n ready_a to_o be_v condemn_v where_o no_o man_n must_v speak_v in_o their_o behalf_n but_o himself_o only_o against_o they_o without_o reply_n or_o contradiction_n and_o therefore_o after_o a_o long_a enumeration_n of_o matter_n both_o impertinent_a and_o little_a important_a to_o the_o cause_n in_o hand_n he_o write_v thus_o 3â—_n and_o there_o upon_o campian_n sherwyn_n and_o many_o other_o romish_a priest_n be_v apprehend_v and_o confess_v that_o they_o come_v into_o england_n to_o make_v a_o party_n for_o the_o catholic_a cause_n when_o need_n shall_v require_v untruth_n be_v in_o the_o 21._o year_n of_o the_o say_v late_a queen_n reign_n by_o the_o ancient_a common-law_n of_o england_n indict_v arraign_v try_v adjudge_v and_o execute_v for_o high_a treason_n etc._n etc._n 39_o and_o again_o not_o long_o after_o he_o make_v this_o conclusion_n by_o this_o and_o by_o all_o the_o record_n of_o indictment_n it_o appear_v that_o these_o jesuit_n and_o priest_n be_v not_o condemn_v and_o execute_v for_o their_o priesthood_n and_o profession_n but_o for_o their_o treasonable_a and_o damnable_a persuasion_n and_o practice_n against_o the_o crown_n and_o dignity_n of_o monarch_n and_o absolute_a prince_n etc._n etc._n thus_o he_o 12._o but_o here_o i_o will_v ask_v may_v not_o a_o man_n of_o his_o call_n be_v ashamed_a to_o put_v in_o print_n so_o manifest_a untruth_n even_o then_o when_o there_o be_v so_o many_o hundred_o yet_o alive_a death_n that_o be_v at_o the_o say_a arraignment_n trial_n condemnation_n &_o death_n of_o the_o say_v bless_a man_n campian_n sherwyn_n &_o the_o rest_n who_o not_o only_o protest_v on_o their_o soul_n and_o everlasting_a salvation_n at_o their_o last_o hour_n to_o be_v guyltlesse_a in_o all_o accusation_n lay_v against_o they_o except_o only_o their_o order_n of_o priesthood_n and_o profession_n of_o faith_n but_o upon_o rack_n also_o stand_v thereunto_o and_o defend_v the_o same_o so_o clear_o at_o the_o bar_n with_o many_o reason_n proof_n and_o demonstration_n as_o most_o of_o those_o that_o stand_v round_o about_o and_o hear_v their_o plea_n yea_o protestant_n also_o by_o name_n do_v think_v certain_o when_o the_o jury_n go_v forth_o to_o consult_v and_o do_v offer_v likewise_o to_o lay_v wager_n thereon_o that_o at_o least_o father_n campian_n and_o his_o company_n the_o first_o day_n shall_v have_v be_v quit_v 13._o and_o as_o for_o the_o ancient_a common_a law_n of_o england_n whereby_o m._n attorney_n say_v they_o be_v condemn_v we_o have_v show_v now_o often_o before_o that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o word_n of_o course_n with_o he_o &_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o common-law_n extant_a not_o ever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v under_o catholic_a prince_n against_o priest_n before_o the_o breach_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o and_o that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o idea_n platonica_fw-la of_o the_o attorney_n invention_n common-lawe_n to_o cover_v and_o colour_n matter_n withal_o who_o soul_n true_o i_o do_v love_n so_o dear_o as_o i_o will_v be_v very_o sorry_a he_o shall_v entangle_v the_o same_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o those_o godly_a man_n that_o suffer_v before_o he_o come_v to_o age_n to_o undergo_v that_o dangerous_a burden_n of_o plead_v against_o they_o he_o may_v leave_v that_o charge_n to_o his_o ancient_n especial_o to_o he_o that_o have_v his_o office_n at_o that_o time_n who_o be_v yet_o live_v as_o i_o suppose_v have_v both_o that_o and_o many_o other_o such_o heavy_a reckon_n to_o answer_n for_o at_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o the_o common_a judge_n of_o all_o who_o i_o beseech_v most_o humble_o to_o facilitate_v that_o account_n unto_o he_o and_o other_o interest_v therein_o as_o this_o also_o of_o calumniate_a recusant-catholickes_a to_o m._n attorney_n they_o be_v the_o only_a people_n of_o that_o profession_n that_o most_o ought_v to_o be_v pity_v and_o charitable_o deal_v withal_o for_o that_o they_o suffer_v only_o for_o not_o dissemble_v in_o their_o conscience_n which_o if_o they_o will_v do_v as_o the_o sin_n be_v damnable_a to_o themselves_o so_o be_v it_o nothing_o profitable_a or_o available_a to_o the_o state_n or_o prince_n to_o have_v external_a conformity_n without_o inward_a consent_n judgement_n will_n or_o love_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o first_o expostulation_n pretermit_v many_o other_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v complain_v of_o in_o this_o boisterous_a stream_n and_o torrent_n of_o m._n attorney_n accusation_n against_o they_o 14._o and_o yet_o one_o thing_n more_o i_o may_v not_o pretermit_v which_o be_v to_o admonish_v his_o conscience_n if_o it_o have_v aures_fw-la audiendi_fw-la hear_v ear_n which_o by_o our_o saviour_n speech_n appear_v that_o diverse_a conscience_n have_v not_o to_o look_v to_o one_o special_a obligation_n above_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v that_o have_v end_v and_o put_v in_o print_n this_o his_o book_n &_o present_v the_o same_o in_o person_n to_o his_o majesty_n attorney_n &_o show_v the_o principal_a drift_n and_o part_n thereof_o and_o thereby_o make_v some_o strong_a impression_n against_o the_o say_a recusant-catholickes_a as_o well_o appear_v by_o his_o say_a majesty_n speech_n and_o discourse_v that_o day_n at_o dinner_n when_o the_o say_a book_n be_v bring_v forth_o his_o obligation_n i_o say_v be_v and_o this_o both_o in_o conscience_n and_o honour_n that_o find_v himself_o now_o mistake_v overshoot_v or_o deceive_v in_o some_o of_o his_o say_a principal_a report_n and_o principal_o in_o this_o about_o recusant-catholicks_a he_o be_v bind_v to_o present_v also_o this_o answer_n to_o his_o say_a majesty_n for_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o relieve_v the_o say_a catholic_n of_o the_o unjust_a accusation_n lay_v against_o they_o as_o he_o do_v present_v his_o own_o book_n of_o the_o say_a
and_o thereupon_o he_o reject_v the_o one_o and_o favour_v the_o other_o as_o more_o sincere_a people_n and_o more_o to_o be_v trust_v by_o he_o that_o be_v so_o trusty_a and_o faithful_a to_o their_o god_n and_o his_o religion_n if_o this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o good_a censure_n and_o judgement_n i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o this_o other_o of_o m._n attorney_n can_v stand_v upon_o any_o ground_n of_o reason_n or_o christian_a charity_n that_o qualifi_v so_o greivous_o or_o rather_o calumniate_v so_o egregious_o the_o religious_a stand_n of_o catholic_a people_n in_o the_o moderate_a defence_n and_o excuse_v of_o their_o say_a conscience_n 22._o but_o here_o perhaps_o he_o may_v demand_v or_o some_o body_n for_o he_o what_o great_a reason_n we_o have_v for_o this_o obstacle_n of_o our_o judgement_n for_o not_o conform_v it_o to_o he_o and_o other_o in_o this_o behalf_n whereunto_o though_o sufficient_o have_v be_v allege_v before_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o his_o preface_n yet_o now_o may_v some_o two_o or_o three_o point_n or_o consideration_n be_v further_o add_v in_o confirmation_n thereof_o among_o almost_o infinite_a that_o may_v be_v produce_v consideration_n and_o the_o first_o may_v be_v that_o which_o hitherto_o we_o have_v treat_v in_o this_o book_n with_o m._n attorney_n concern_v the_o continuance_n of_o that_o religion_n for_o which_o we_o stand_v throughout_o the_o whole_a race_n and_o course_n of_o our_o christian_a english-prince_n state_n and_o realm_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o first_o conversion_n unto_o our_o time_n all_o which_o king_n and_o queen_n counsellor_n nobility_n archbishop_n bishop_n doctor_n university_n lawyer_n and_o sage_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v for_o so_o many_o age_n by_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a religion_n profession_n and_o belief_n direct_v and_o save_v if_o any_o be_v save_v that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o selfsame_a mean_n doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n of_o our_o ancient_a catholic_a english_a church_n continue_v until_o k._n henry_n 8._o time_n which_o church_n profess_v the_o very_a same_o faith_n and_o belief_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o in_o another_o special_a conversion_n book_n have_v be_v declare_v whereby_o all_o other_o christian_a nation_n have_v be_v direct_v and_o save_v for_o those_o other_o age_n which_o go_v before_o our_o english_a conversion_n after_o christ_n assension_n 23._o new_a then_o this_o be_v so_o i_o will_v ask_v any_o reasonable_a indifferent_a englishman_n whether_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o stand_v in_o and_o for_o this_o religion_n or_o not_o and_o whether_o if_o himself_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o die_v for_o that_o be_v the_o time_n when_o man_n do_v judge_v with_o less_o passion_n and_o have_v lay_v before_o his_o eye_n the_o everlasting_a joy_n of_o heaven_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o eternal_a pain_n of_o hell_n on_o the_o other_o to_o be_v lose_v or_o gain_v by_o his_o election_n whether_o i_o say_v he_o will_v adventure_v rather_o to_o go_v in_o company_n and_o join_v himself_o with_o this_o large_a and_o venerable_a body_n of_o old_a english_a catholic_n among_o who_o there_o be_v record_v by_o history_n to_o have_v be_v so_o many_o admirable_a man_n both_o for_o learning_n deliberation_n wisdom_n and_o sanctitye_n of_o life_n or_o leave_v these_o to_o take_v part_n and_o receive_v his_o portion_n with_o such_o late_a people_n of_o the_o same_o nation_n as_o have_v divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o other_o and_o when_o m._n attorney_n in_o good_a probability_n of_o reason_n shall_v substantial_o answer_v i_o this_o demand_n it_o may_v doubtless_o be_v a_o great_a motive_n unto_o i_o and_o other_o to_o draw_v we_o to_o the_o current_n of_o this_o present_a time_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n we_o must_v stand_v fast_o lest_o we_o fall_v into_o the_o torrent_n of_o brimstone_n if_o we_o go_v against_o our_o conscience_n by_o which_o we_o must_v be_v judge_v and_o every_o man_n damn_v or_o save_v thereby_o as_o out_o of_o the_o apostle_n testimony_n before_o have_v be_v declare_v 2._o 24._o and_o thus_o much_o for_o stand_v in_o our_o old_a religion_n now_o for_o pass_v to_o a_o new_a there_o be_v another_o obstacle_n also_o that_o great_o withhold_v we_o and_o this_o be_v that_o when_o we_o shall_v have_v leave_v this_o old_a religion_n so_o begin_v so_o establish_v so_o confirm_v so_o promise_v by_o god_n to_o endure_v to_o the_o world_n end_n so_o general_o receive_v so_o universalli-continued_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v we_o can_v tell_v to_o what_o other_o sort_n sect_n or_o part_n of_o religion_n to_o pass_v with_o any_o probable_a security_n or_o certeynty_a at_o all_o why_o we_o shall_v rather_o adhere_v to_o one_o sect_n then_o to_o another_o for_o when_o once_o we_o leaâ—â—_n the_o say_a catholic_a religion_n so_o ground_v as_o you_o have_v see_v there_o be_v no_o one_o substantial_a reason_n à _fw-la parte_fw-la rei_fw-la other_o that_o can_v be_v assign_v by_o any_o man_n live_v never_o so_o learned_a why_o he_o shall_v more_o or_o rather_o follow_v one_o part_n profession_n sect_n or_o new_a opinion_n then_o another_o as_o for_o example_n if_o to_o a_o man_n that_o upon_o any_o offence_n disgust_n scandal_n error_n anger_n interest_n levity_n or_o the_o like_a for_o these_o be_v the_o ordinary_a motive_n of_o change_n break_v from_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a romain_n religion_n there_o shall_v represent_v themselves_o unto_o he_o five_o or_o six_o of_o the_o principal_n new_a sect_n and_o sort_n that_o profess_v different_a religion_n in_o our_o time_n all_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o namely_o of_o lutheran_n either_o ridge_v or_o soft_a of_o anabaptist_n trinitarian_n new_a arrian_n zwinglian_o calâ—â—nists_n of_o both_o sort_n to_o wit_n puritan_n and_o other_o all_o which_o have_v their_o different_a position_n profession_n article_n faith_n church_n conventicle_n in_o these_o our_o day_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v demand_v of_o five_o or_o six_o distinct_a doctor_n of_o these_o new-ghospellers_a what_o substantial_a reason_n or_o infallible_a ground_n they_o can_v allege_v wherewith_o to_o persuade_v he_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o take_v their_o particular_a part_n or_o be_v of_o their_o several_a sect_n the_o one_o above_o the_o other_o or_o why_o themselves_o and_o each_o one_o of_o they_o be_v rather_o of_o the_o one_o sect_n then_o of_o the_o other_o see_v all_o profess_v gospel_n and_o scripture_n in_o this_o case_n i_o say_v they_o can_v yield_v he_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o this_o that_o each_o man_n assure_v himself_o that_o he_o and_o his_o part_n do_v allege_v and_o understand_v the_o scripture_n better_o than_o the_o rest_n which_o depend_v only_o as_o you_o see_v upon_o the_o private_a judgement_n and_o persuasion_n of_o each_o one_o in_o particular_a for_o other_o proof_n he_o can_v bring_v none_o except_o the_o stand_n upon_o assurance_n of_o his_o particular_a spirit_n which_o every_o one_o of_o the_o other_o sect_n will_v do_v in_o like_a manner_n it_o bring_v no_o assurance_n at_o all_o be_v only_o found_v upon_o each_o man_n opinion_n choice_n and_o election_n heretic_n which_o proper_o be_v heresy_n for_o that_o heretic_n as_o ancient_a father_n do_v define_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o chooser_n who_o leave_v the_o universal_a rule_n of_o faith_n deliver_v unto_o they_o by_o tradition_n of_o the_o common_a church_n do_v choose_v unto_o themselves_o several_a path_n and_o opinion_n to_o follow_v 25._o whereas_o then_o no_o ground_n at_o all_o can_v be_v yield_v by_o any_o reason_n wit_n or_o learning_n of_o man_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v rather_o of_o one_o new_a profession_n then_o another_o after_o we_o have_v leave_v the_o old_a receive_v throughout_o christendom_n and_o that_o in_o the_o old_a we_o stand_v not_o ech-man_n upon_o his_o particular_a judgement_n to_o believe_v this_o or_o that_o opinion_n but_o upon_o the_o general_a testimony_n tradition_n voice_n use_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o universal_a christian_a church_n call_v catholic_a as_o 1â—_n s._n augustine_n and_o other_o say_v not_o only_o by_o her_o friend_n and_o follower_n but_o also_o by_o her_o enemy_n this_o be_v so_o i_o say_v we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o look_v before_o we_o leap_v as_o the_o proverb_n be_v and_o to_o consider_v well_o where_o we_o shall_v land_v or_o how_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o shore_n before_o we_o leave_v the_o ship_n wherein_o we_o be_v or_o do_v adventure_v into_o m._n attorney_n new_a current_n or_o any_o other_o that_o have_v no_o stay_n but_o may_v carry_v we_o further_o with_o the_o stream_n than_o we_o can_v stay_v ourselves_o afterward_o when_o we_o will_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o this_o consideration_n 26._o a_o three_o be_v which_o also_o shall_v be_v the_o last_o in_o this_o place_n that_o terrify_v we_o no_o less_o than_o any_o of_o the_o former_a two_o and_o this_o be_v
and_o how_o it_o extend_v itself_o cap._n 1._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la error_n how_o it_o differ_v from_o ignorance_n cap._n 1._o num_fw-la 8._o &_o 9_o euesham-abbey_n in_o worcester-shire_n build_v by_o s._n egwyn_n cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 42._o the_o same_o privilege_a from_o rome_n ibidem_fw-la eustachius_n k._n stephen_n son_n his_o violence_n use_v against_o clergyman_n of_o york_n cap._n 8._o num_fw-la 35._o excommunication_n practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n cap._n 2._o num_fw-la 15._o exemption_n of_o clergyman_n from_o secular_a power_n ex_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la cap._n 2._o num_fw-la 37._o item_n by_o imperial_a law_n ibid._n n._n 38_o by_o particular_a king_n and_o prince_n ib._n num_fw-la 39_o exemption_n grant_v by_o diverse_a pope_n to_o pious_a work_n in_o england_n before_o the_o conquest_n cap._n 5._o num_fw-la 10._o expostulation_n with_o m._n attorney_n about_o injury_n offer_v to_o many_o in_o his_o book_n of_o report_n cap._n 16._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la exulteration_n of_o m._n attorney_n book_n of_o report_n cap._n 16._o num_fw-la 33._o f._n father_n campian_n and_o his_o fellow-martyr_n injure_v by_o m._n attorney_n cap._n 16._o n._n 11._o their_o protestation_n at_o their_o death_n ib._n num_fw-la 12._o founder_n of_o pious_a work_n have_v authority_n ordinary_o to_o give_v charter_n for_o privilege_n and_o exemption_n thereof_o cap._n 8._o num_fw-la 23._o foundation_n of_o abbey_n and_o monasterye_n in_o england_n before_o the_o conquest_n cap._n 6._o à _fw-la num_fw-la 37._o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la 49._o franquise_n and_o privilege_n of_o church_n and_o monasterye_n procure_v from_o the_o pope_n cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 37.38.39_o &_o deinceps_fw-la freedom_n of_o speech_n in_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o emperor_n cap._n 4._o num_fw-la 4._o 5._o &_o 6._o g._n geffrey_n k._n richard_n the_o first_o his_o brother_n make_v archbishop_n of_o york_n cap._n 9_o num_fw-la 35._o his_o deposition_n from_o his_o bishopric_n ibid._n num_fw-la 45._o again_o restore_v ibid._n num_fw-la 46._o glastenbury-abbey_n privilege_v from_o rome_n at_o the_o petition_n of_o k._n edgar_n cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 45._o god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o lawful_a power_n cap._n 1._o num_fw-la 1._o &_o 2._o god_n miraculous_a action_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n ascribe_v to_o christ_n cap._n 4._o num_fw-la 30._o government_n of_o woman_n in_o spiritualitye_n and_o absurdity_n thereof_o cap._n 4._o n._n 19_o 20.21_o &_o 22._o great-charter_n for_o church-priviledge_n begin_v by_o k._n henry_n the_o three_o cap._n 10._o num_fw-la 6._o s._n gregorye_n commission_n to_o s._n augustine_n of_o canterbury_n cap._n 6._o nu_fw-la 12._o &_o 13._o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n discourse_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n cap._n 2._o num_fw-la 4._o ground_n of_o spiritual_a authority_n prefac_o num_fw-la 6._o ground_n of_o protestant_n assertion_n prefac_o num_fw-la 7._o of_o puritan_n ibid._n num_fw-la 8._o of_o catholic_n ibid._n num_fw-la 9_o ground_n in_o sect_n &_o new-opinion_n what_o they_o be_v or_o can_v be_v cap._n 16._o n._n 25._o gualther_n archbishop_n of_o roan_n governor_n of_o england_n cap._n 9_o n._n 4._o &_o 42._o his_o disgust_n and_o appeal_v against_o king_n richard_n the_o first_o ibid._n num_fw-la 47._o guide_v to_o salvation_n pref._n num_fw-la 5._o h._n head-ship_n of_o spiritual_a matter_n not_o possible_o in_o a_o woman_n cap._n 4._o num_fw-la 26._o the_o absurditye_n that_o will_v follow_v thereof_o ibid._n num_fw-la 27._o k._n henry_n the_o first_o his_o reign_n over_o england_n cap._n 8._o num_fw-la 8._o his_o good_a beginning_n ibid._n num_fw-la 9_o his_o resignation_n of_o investiture_n ibid._n num_fw-la 14._o his_o conference_n with_o pope_n calixtus_n in_o normandy_n ibid._n num_fw-la 14._o his_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n ibid._n num_fw-la 21._o k._n henry_n the_o second_o his_o reign_n out_o england_n cap._n 9_o à _fw-la num_fw-la 1._o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la n._n 22._o his_o temporal_a greatness_n ibid._n num_fw-la 2._o his_o lamentable_a end_n ibid._n num_fw-la 6._o law_n attempt_v by_o he_o against_o the_o church_n ibid._n num_fw-la 7._o make_a legate_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o england_n ibid._n num_fw-la 9_o his_o humility_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a cap._n 9_o num_fw-la 10._o his_o appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n about_o s._n thomas_n of_o canterburâ—_n death_n ibid._n num_fw-la 11._o his_o purgation_n and_o absolution_n by_o the_o pope_n legat._n ibid._n n._n 12._o &_o 13._o his_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o great_a affliction_n ibid._n n._n 14._o â—â—_o the_o strait_n whereunto_o he_o be_v drive_v ibid._n numb_a 19_o his_o penance_n at_o the_o body_n of_o s._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n cap._n 9_o num_fw-la 19_o k._n henry_n the_o three_o his_o temporal_a homage_n do_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a cap._n 10._o num_fw-la 3._o his_o beginning_n of_o the_o great_a charter_n for_o church_n privilege_n ibid._n num_fw-la 6._o his_o conference_n with_o k._n lewes_n of_o france_n ibid._n num_fw-la 9_o his_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n cap._n 10_o n_o 19_o his_o letter_n to_o pope_n innocentius_n ibid._n num_fw-la 21._o his_o statute_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o clergy_n ibid._n num_fw-la 27._o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n ibid._n num_fw-la 34_o &_o 35_o also_o to_o the_o dean_n of_o paul_n ibid._n num_fw-la 38._o k._n henry_n the_o 4._o his_o reign_n cap._n 13._o n._n 1._o 2._o 3._o &_o deinceps_fw-la his_o condemnation_n and_o execution_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n c._n 15._o n._n 23._o k._n henry_n the_o seven_o his_o reign_n over_o england_n cap._n 14_o n._n 15._o 16._o &_o deinceps_fw-la his_o statute_n for_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n ibid._n his_o devotion_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n until_o his_o death_n ibid._n n._n 21._o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o his_o good_a beginning_n cap._n 15._o n._n 1._o &_o 2._o his_o book_n against_o luther_n ibid._n num_fw-la 3.4_o &_o 5._o his_o argument_n therein_o for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n ibid._n num_fw-la 5._o 6._o &_o dein_fw-ge his_o invective_n against_o luther_n inconstancy_n ibid._n num_fw-la 7._o his_o good_a office_n to_o the_o pope_n continue_v for_o many_o year_n ibid._n n._n 9_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o breach_n with_o the_o pope_n ibid._n n._n 10._o &_o 11._o his_o take_n upon_o he_o the_o supremacy_n ibid._n num_fw-la 13.14_o &_o 15._o his_o condemnation_n of_o protestant_n religion_n ibid._n n._n 15._o heretic_n their_o pretence_n of_o singularity_n of_o knowledge_n cap._n 1._o n._n 5._o 6._o &_o 7._o heresy_n how_o great_a and_o grievous_a a_o sin_n cap._n 16._o n._n 26._o hubert_n earl_n of_o kent_n chief_a justicer_n of_o england_n cap._n 10._o num_fw-la 34._o his_o disgrace_n with_o the_o king_n ibid._n his_o take_n of_o sanctuary_n ibid._n hunt_v &_o hawk_v dislike_v in_o english_a bishop_n and_o prelate_n c._n 9_o n._n 45._o i._o ignorance_n what_o it_o be_v cap._n 1._o num_fw-la 10._o ignorance_n how_o it_o differ_v from_o error_n ibid._n n._n 10._o &_o 11._o ignorance_n negative_a and_o privitive_a ibid._n num_fw-la 10._o &_o 11._o ignorance_n voluntary_a and_o involuntary_a ibid._n num_fw-la 11._o &_o 12._o inas_fw-la king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n his_o letter_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n cap._n 6._o n._n 69._o his_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n for_o devotion_n cap._n 6._o n._n 82._o inconvenience_n by_o stranger_n promote_v to_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n in_o england_n cap._n 11._o num_fw-la 36._o remedye_n thereof_o seek_v from_o the_o pope_n ibid._n n._n 38._o injury_n offer_v to_o diverse_a sort_n of_o man_n by_o m._n attorney_n his_o book_n cap._n 16._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la insolency_n of_o some_o private_a man_n and_o peril_n that_o often_o arise_v thereby_o cap._n 16._o num_fw-la 31._o invasion_n of_o abbey-lande_n or_o good_n forbid_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n cap._n 5._o num_fw-la 11._o &_o 12._o inuective_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o against_o luther_n inconstancy_n cap._n 15._o num_fw-la 7._o investiture_n to_o benefice_n desire_v by_o prince_n deny_v by_o pope_n cap._n 7._o n._n 34._o the_o beginning_n thereof_o by_o secular_a prince_n cap._n 8._o num_fw-la 16._o investiture_n resign_v by_o k._n henry_n the_o first_o cap._n 8._o num_fw-la 14._o investiture_n grant_v only_o by_o permission_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a cap._n 8._o num_fw-la 17._o k._n john_n of_o england_n his_o variable_a state_n in_o government_n cap._n 9_o n._n 48._o &_o deinceps_fw-la his_o obedience_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n ibid._n num_fw-la 50._o &_o 51._o his_o piety_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n ibid._n num_fw-la 53._o his_o humility_n &_o liberality_n ibid._n n._n 54._o his_o breach_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o occasion_n thereof_o cap._n 9_o n._n â—7_n his_o indignation_n against_o clergy_n man_n ibid._n num_fw-la 58,59_o &_o 60._o his_o offer_n of_o subjection_n to_o the_o moor_n ibid._n num_fw-la 62._o
his_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n ibid._n num_fw-la 62._o &_o 63._o his_o death_n ibidem_fw-la n._n 66._o jurisdiction_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o the_o dependence_n or_o independence_n the_o one_o of_o the_o other_o cap._n 2._o n._n 6._o &_o 7._o jurisdiction-spirituall_a internal_a and_o external_a cap._n 2._o n._n 16._o ins_n how_o far_o the_o word_n extend_v cap._n 1._o num_fw-la 3._o k._n key_n of_o knowledge_n cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 32._o king_n capable_a of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n by_o commission_n cap._n 12._o n._n 29._o king_n how_o he_o be_v persona_fw-la mixta_fw-la c._n 14._o num_fw-la 1â—_n king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n his_o charter_n and_o privilege_n for_o church-libertyes_a cap._n 5._o n._n 15._o &_o deinceps_fw-la item_n his_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n ibid._n num_fw-la 16._o 17._o &_o 18._o king_n edward_n the_o first_o excommunicate_v by_o pope_n formosus_fw-la cap._n 6._o n._n 57_o king_n edwin_n of_o northumberland_n demand_v bishop_n from_o rome_n c._n 6._o nu_fw-la 22._o privilege_n grant_v unto_o he_o by_o pope_n honorius_n ibidem_fw-la king_n edgar_z his_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n by_o authority_n from_o rome_n cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 27._o king_n ceadwalla_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n his_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o death_n there_o cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 40._o king_n ethelbert_n of_o kent_n his_o charter_n for_o church_n privilege_n cap._n 5._o num_fw-la 11._o his_o dependence_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 20._o king_n inas_fw-la his_o law_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n cap_n 6._o num_fw-la 69._o his_o peter-pence_n pay_v to_o rome_n ibid._n num_fw-la 68_o king_n kenulphus_n his_o charter_n for_o church_n privilege_n cap._n 5_o num_fw-la 3._o &_o 4._o his_o letter_n and_o humble_a petition_n to_o pope_n leo._n cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 30._o &_o 32._o king_n offa_n of_o mercia_n his_o attempt_n against_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o canterbury_n cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 29._o king_n offa_n the_o young_a of_o mercia_n his_o confirmation_n of_o peter-pence_n to_o rome_n cap._n 6._o n._n 70._o king_n osway_n of_o northumberland_n his_o embassage_n to_o pope_n vitalianus_n for_o a_o archbishop_n into_o england_n cap._n 6._o n._n 24._o king_n of_o spain_n his_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o sicily_n cap._n 15._o num_fw-la 20._o knight_n of_o the_o temple_n suppress_v in_o england_n cap._n 11._o nu_fw-la 43._o l._n lanfranke_a choose_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n cap._n 7._o n._n 4._o his_o letter_n to_o pope_n alexander_n the_o second_o ibidem_fw-la law_n ecclesiastical_a not_o make_v but_o receive_v by_o secular_a prince_n cap._n 1._o n._n 4._o lawes-birthright_n cap._n 1._o num_fw-la 18._o &_o 19_o law_n municipal_a and_o their_o antiquity_n cap._n 1._o n._n 19_o their_o commodity_n &_o discommodity_n ibid._n num_fw-la 20._o lawes-canon_n and_o how_o they_o be_v first_o receive_v in_o england_n cap._n 4._o n._n 17._o law-civill_a and_o what_o it_o be_v c._n 4._o n._n 24._o law_n of_o nature_n cap._n 4._o num_fw-la 25._o la_o evangelicall_a cap._n 4._o num_fw-la 29._o law_n municipal_a of_o england_n cap._n 4._o num_fw-la 39_o law_n make_v before_o the_o conquest_n by_o secular_a prince_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n cap._n 6._o n._n 3._o 4.5.6.7_o &_o deinceps_fw-la law_n ecclesiastical_a not_o make_v by_o prince_n but_o by_o prelate_n in_o england_n c._n 6._o n._n 9_o law_n attempt_v by_o k._n henry_n the_o second_o against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n cap._n 9_o n._n 7._o law_n of_o k._n edward_n the_o first_o in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n cap._n 11._o num_fw-la 21._o law_n of_o praemunire_n and_o begin_v thereof_o cap._n 12._o n._n 11._o &_o 12_o law_n ecclesiastical_a subject_n to_o every_o man_n particular_a calunniation_n c._n 15._o n._n 19_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n forbid_a entrance_n into_o england_n and_o why_o cap._n 14._o num_fw-la 13._o &_o 15._o leopold_n duke_n of_o austria_n his_o imprison_n of_o k._n richard_n the_o first_o cap._n 9_o num_fw-la 39_o lollard_n heretic_n in_o england_n cap._n 13._o n._n 7._o law_n for_o their_o apprehension_n and_o execution_n ibid._n num_fw-la 7._o &_o 23._o their_o name_n and_o origin_n ibidem_fw-la luther_n impugn_a by_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o cap._n 15._o num_fw-la 4._o 5._o 6._o &_o deinceps_fw-la his_o inconstancy_n inveigh_v at_o by_o the_o same_o king_n ibid._n num_fw-la 7._o m._n mission_n into_o england_n by_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 33._o monasterye_n and_o abbey_n found_v in_o england_n before_o the_o conquest_n cap._n 6._o à _fw-la num_fw-la 37._o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la 49._o monasterye_n and_o church_n privilege_n procure_v from_o rome_n cap._n 6._o n._n 37._o 38._o &_o 39_o monastery_n of_o s._n bertulphe_n &_o the_o privilege_n thereof_o cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 39_o motive_n that_o endure_v k._n edw._n the_o 3._o to_o proceed_v so_o violent_o against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n cap._n 12._o num_fw-la 3._o mounsieur_fw-fr lansacke_v conference_n with_o queen_n elizabeth_n cap._n 15._o num_fw-la 41._o n._n name_v of_o lollard_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v derive_v cap._n 13._o num_fw-la 23_o &_o 24._o m._n attorney_n ridiculous_a etymology_n thereof_o ibid._n num_fw-la 22._o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n express_v by_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n cap._n 2._o num_fw-la 4._o nicolas_n morris_n abbot_n of_o waltham_n punish_v by_o k._n edw._n the_o three_o &_o why_o cap._n 12._o num_fw-la 29._o &_o 32._o novelty_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n supremacy_n mislike_v by_o puritan_n and_o protestant_n cap._n 4._o num_fw-la 41.42.43_o &_o deinceps_fw-la o_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n exact_v first_o of_o all_o by_o queen_n elizabeth_n cap._n 4._o num_fw-la 52._o &_o 53._o oath_n of_o k._n stephen_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o libertye_n of_o holy_a church_n of_o england_n cap._n 8._o n._n 27._o obedience_n of_o clergyman_n due_a to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o how_o cap._n 2._o num_fw-la 33._o &_o 34_o obedience_n of_o k._n edward_n the_o confessor_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o tyme._n cap._n 5._o num_fw-la 16.17_o &_o 18._o occasion_n of_o the_o breach_n of_o k._n john_n with_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a cap._n 9_o num_fw-la â—7_n occasion_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o his_o breach_n from_o the_o pope_n cap._n 15._o numero_fw-la 10._o &_o 11._o offa_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n his_v confirmation_n of_o peter-pence_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 70._o ordinance_n and_o decree_n of_o pope_n formosus_fw-la for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 59_o origens_n of_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n different_a cap._n 15._o num_fw-la 29._o osius_n his_o resolute_a speech_n to_o constantiâ—s_v the_o emperor_n cap._n 4._o num_fw-la 7._o p._n palles_fw-la of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o england_n accustom_v to_o be_v take_v at_o rome_n cap._n 7._o n._n 11._o s._n paul_n esteem_n of_o spiritual_a power_n give_v unto_o he_o &_o other_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n cap._n 2._o n._n 13._o &_o 14._o his_o eager_a reprehension_n of_o woman_n superiority_n in_o the_o church_n cap._n 4._o n._n 32._o peace_n of_o the_o church_n what_o it_o be_v cap._n 7._o num_fw-la 16._o pascalis_fw-la the_o pope_n his_o letter_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o cap._n 8._o num_fw-la 10._o penance_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o 2._o at_o the_o body_n of_o s._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n cap._n 9_o num_fw-la 19_o peter-pence_n pay_v to_o rome_n and_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o cap._n 6._o n._n 67.68_o &_o 69._o the_o same_o confirm_v by_o k_o offa._n ibidem_fw-la num_fw-la 70._o also_o by_o k._n adelnulph_n ibid._n num_fw-la 71._o in_o like_a manner_n by_o k._n canutus_n the_o dane_n ibid._n num_fw-la 72._o by_o k._n edward_n the_o confessor_n ibidem_fw-la num_fw-la 73._o item_n by_o k._n william_n the_o conqueror_n ibid._n num_fw-la 74._o and_o by_o other_o king_n until_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o ibid._n num_fw-la 75._o peril_n that_o often_o rise_v by_o the_o insolency_n of_o private_a man_n cap._n 16._o num_fw-la 3â—_n pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n for_o devotion_n by_o diverse_a of_o our_o english_a king_n cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 76.77_o &_o deinceps_fw-la plurality_n of_o benefice_n and_o who_o can_v dispense_v therewith_o cap._n 14._o num_fw-la 20._o point_n commendable_a in_o a_o good_a pastor_n cap._n 4._o num_fw-la 37._o pope_n honorius_n his_o privilege_n to_o k._n edwin_n of_o northumberland_n cap._n 6._o n._n 22._o pope_n formosus_fw-la his_o excommunication_n of_o k._n edward_n the_o first_o before_o the_o conquest_n cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 57_o his_o decree_n and_o ordinance_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ibid._n num_fw-la 59_o pope_n pascalis_n his_o letter_n to_o k_o henry_n the_o first_o cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 10._o pope_n provision_n in_o england_n for_o ecclesiastical_a livinge_n to_o stranger_n cap._n 12._o n._n â—_o
5._o aug_n lib._n 2._o retract_v cap._n 17._o &_o l._n de_fw-fr correct_v &_o gra._n c._n 15._o see_v 〈◊〉_d 3._o in_o cap._n quaren_n the_o rebuâ—_n signify_v aristotle_n the_o eminency_n of_o spiritual_a power_n above_o temporal_a greg._n orat_fw-la ad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d tâ—mere_fw-la pâ—râ—ulsoâ—_n chrys._n lib._n 3._o the_o sacerdotiâ—_n hom._n 4._o in_o cap._n 6._o esai_n s._n chrysost._n sentence_n of_o spiritual_a power_n joan._n 20._o math._n 28._o chrys._n ibid._n chrysost._n homil_n 4_o de_fw-fr versu_fw-la â—sa_fw-la vidi_n dominum_fw-la matth._n 16._o chrysost._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la hom_n â—_o mark_v this_o notable_a discourse_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n matth._n 18._o a_o weighty_a consideration_n anno_fw-la 116._o diverse_a example_n of_o s._n ambrose_n libellus_fw-la ambrosij_n â—_o 32._o episcopal_a authority_n great_a than_o imperial_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n anno_fw-la 387._o lib._n â—_o epistolaâ—un_fw-fr epistola_fw-la 13._o s._n ambrose_n his_o combat_n about_o deliver_v up_o a_o church_n to_o the_o emperor_n ambr._n ibid._n s._n ambros._n conflict_n about_o church_n vessel_n ambros._n concione_fw-la de_fw-la basilis_fw-la non_fw-la tradendit_fw-la harotâ—â—iâ—_n aut_fw-la gentelibus_fw-la tom._n 5._o the_o emperor_n a_o child_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o above_o the_o church_n s._n ambrose_n his_o correction_n of_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n ambros._n epist_n 18._o anno_fw-la 390._o theodoret._n lib._n 5._o hist._n cap._n 17._o matth._n 21._o rom._n 13._o 1._o pet._n 4._o how_o these_o two_o power_n be_v to_o be_v combine_v see_v of_o the_o distinction_n of_o these_o 2._o name_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n can._n 12._o 13._o 15._o &_o tertul._n l._n the_o moong_n and_o conn_n nuoâ—_n 1._o can._n 1._o â—_o â—_o 1._o 17._o 18._o 19_o etc._n etc._n note_n note_n the_o obedience_n of_o clergy_n man_n due_a to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n rom._n 2._o 1._o pet._n 2._o chrysost._n comment_n in_o rom._n 13._o valent_n apud_fw-la theod._n l._n 14._o hist._n cap._n 7._o nicol._n 1._o epist_n ad_fw-la micaâ—lem_fw-la imper._n imper._n clergy_n man_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n can_v be_v under_o the_o laiety_n laiety_n haâ—_n clergy_n man_n person_n &_o goodâ—_n be_v â—â—â—mpâ—â—d_v 〈…〉_z power_n see_v council_n laâ—eran_n sub_fw-la alex._n 3._o part_n l._n c._n 10._o â—_o sâ—b_fw-ge â—â—_o noâ—_n 3._o c_o 46._o item_n cap._n quanquâ—_n de_fw-fr censibus_fw-la &_o cap._n clericis_fw-la &_o cap._n nonnulli_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o 6._o see_v the_o council_n of_o to_o â—t_z also_o â—on_n 3._o can_v 13._o &_o matisâ—on_n can_v 8._o 8._o exemption_n of_o clergy_n man_n en_fw-fr jure_fw-la diuâ—â—â—_n gen._n 47._o 1._o esd._n 7._o exod._n 30._o 1._o num._n 5._o s._n leo_n serm_n 8._o the_o pâ—ss_n dorâ—nâ—_n dorâ—nâ—_n exemption_n of_o the_o clergy_n by_o imperial_a â—awes_n consâ—antin_n 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la auill_n apud_fw-la euse_n â—_o 10._o â—ist_v â—â—p_n 7_o cod_n ibâ—â—d_n â—_o 16._o â—â—t_n &_o â—_o 26._o &_o â—od_a 〈◊〉_d l._n sanâ—imuâ—_n 〈◊〉_d eccl._n hiâ—ram_n hiâ—ram_n exemption_n confirm_v by_o particular_a king_n and_o prince_n magna_fw-la charta_fw-la artiâ—â—d_fw-la cleri_fw-la cleri_fw-la the_o competence_n between_o temporal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a magistrate_n in_o some_o external_a thing_n how_o restraint_n come_v in_o of_o exercise_v some_o point_n of_o the_o pope_n ancient_a authority_n caudery_n his_o case_n râ—tulo_n 304._o report_n sol_fw-it 1._o the_o ground_n of_o the_o controversy_n statute_n for_o spiritual_a authority_n anno_fw-la 1._o elizabethae_fw-la the_o spiritual_a authority_n give_v to_o q._n elizabeth_n by_o statute_n certain_a case_n of_o inconvenience_n upon_o q._n elizabethes_n supreme_a spiritual_a authority_n lutherus_n lib._n de_fw-fr abroganda_fw-la missa_fw-la et_fw-fr â—_o cap._n baâ—il_n the_o first_o argument_n of_o caudery_n the_o reply_n against_o caudery_n report_v foâ—_n 5._o three_o shift_n reâ—uâ—ed_v reporteâ—_n fol._n 6._o 6._o 12._o isaâ—_n â—_o 22._o &_o 10._o edw._n 4._o etc._n etc._n etc._n shift_n m._n attorney_n argument_n à _fw-la fortiore_fw-la of_o no_o force_n a_o example_n against_o m._n attorney_n the_o second_o argument_n of_o cauderye_n case_n strange_a resolution_n report_v fol._n 7._o 7._o 11._o hen._n 7._o 9_o 14._o hen._n 6._o 14._o etc._n etc._n a_o example_n with_o the_o application_n thereof_o caudery_n shift_v of_o â—ightly_a the_o three_o argument_n of_o caudery_n &_o how_o it_o be_v answer_v report_v fol._n 7._o mark_v this_o kind_n of_o reason_v the_o last_o answer_v of_o the_o â—â—dgâ—e_n â—uherin_o 〈◊〉_d case_n 〈◊〉_d cauderyâ—sâ—uded_v â—sâ—uded_z â—â—pâ—rtesâ—_n â—_z â—_o anno._n 1._o elizabeth_z â—_o the_o absurdity_n &_o strâ—nge_a â—â—aâ—lâ—y_n of_o this_o resoâ—uâ—ion_n report_v fol._n 1._o why_o so_o great_a circuit_n of_o word_n be_v use_v in_o the_o statute_n of_o supremacy_n see_v marâ—mus_n 〈◊〉_d epist_n ad_fw-la â—â—ector_fw-la brand_n and_o calvin_n in_o c._n â—_o amos._n &_o epist_n ad_fw-la mycâ—s_fw-la and_o viretus_fw-la dâ—alog_n 3._o de_fw-la aâ—â—â—s_fw-la damonibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o new_a devise_n to_o give_v the_o headship_n to_o q._n elisabeth_n without_o the_o title_n of_o head_n statut._n 26._o henr._n 8_o c._n 1._o anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 1535._o statut._n 1_o edwaâ—d_n 6_o a_o dominâ—_n 15â—7_n the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o statute_n decree_v about_o sovereign_a spiritual_a authority_n see_v gâ—lby_n in_o his_o dialogue_n the_o maâ—_n cartwright_n â—_o other_o 〈◊〉_d state_n 〈◊〉_d the_o â—â—â—stion_n proof_n de_fw-la jure_fw-la and_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la â—â—portes_v fol._n 9_o freedom_n of_o speech_n in_o the_o father_n to_o emperor_n emperor_n sup._n c._n â—_o nazian_n orat_fw-la ad_fw-la â—ues_fw-la timore_fw-la porculsâ—s_fw-la anno_fw-la 387._o theodoret._n lib._n 8._o hist._n &_o paulâ—_n in_o uâ—ta_fw-la s._n ambrosij_n ruffian_n lib._n 2._o inst._n c._n 18._o zozomen_n lib._n 7._o c._n 24._o ambros._n epist_n 33._o ad_fw-la sororem_fw-la chrisost._n homil_n 4._o de_fw-mi verb._n isa._n vidi_n dominun_n etc._n etc._n bodies_z to_z â—â—e_z king_n â—â—ules_v to_o â—â—e_z priest_n hebr._n 7._o athanâ—s_n epist_n ad_fw-la so_o â—â—â—riam_fw-la vitanâ—geâ—tes_fw-la the_o word_n of_o holy_a bishop_n to_o constantius_n athanas._o â—_o use_v the_o resolute_a speech_n of_o osius_n to_o the_o same_o constantius_n matt._n 22._o luc._n 20._o s._n athanasius_n his_o severe_a reprehension_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n to_o the_o second_o argument_n of_o m._n attorney_n report_v fâ—l_o 8._o m._n attorne_n 〈…〉_z â—oâ—â—â—e_o of_o clergy_n and_o lay_v man_n man_n see_v of_o the_o distinction_n of_o these_o name_v the_o canon_n â—f_n the_o apostle_n can_v 12._o 13._o 15_o etc._n etc._n teâ—â—ul_a 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr mona_n &_o cont_n nicen_n â—aâ—_n 1._o 2._o 3._o 5._o 17._o 1â—_n 19_o etc._n etc._n hist_o trâ—_n 〈◊〉_d lâ—b_fw-la 7._o cap._n 12._o the_o diffeence_n of_o court_n what_o it_o prove_v report_v sol_fw-mi 9_o a_o â—â—iâ—e_n of_o m._n attorâ—ys_n poâ—â—_n oft_o he_o that_o give_v power_n to_o another_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n must_v first_o have_v it_o iâ—_n himself_o a_o â—â—w_a demâ—â—_n to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n to_o be_v the_o king_n law_n report_n admit_v of_o other_o prince_n law_n show_v rather_o subjection_n than_o superiority_n in_o the_o admitter_n the_o answer_n to_o m._n attorney_n instance_n how_o the_o canon-lawe_n be_v receive_v in_o england_n the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n see_v the_o protestant_a book_n of_o dangerous_a position_n against_o the_o puritan_n anno_o 1591._o lib._n â—_o c._n 1._o of_o woman_n government_n canon-lawe_n cap._n the_o moniaâ—â—us_a descent_n &_o excom_n &_o cap._n nova_fw-la de_fw-la paenis_fw-la &_o remiss_a &_o cap._n muliâ—rem_fw-la â—ausa_fw-la 33._o q._n 5._o ube_fw-la multa_fw-la patrun_v send_v peferuntur_fw-la &_o silis_n &_o 〈◊〉_d sunesta_n in_o verb_n abatissa_n d._n thâ—_n in_o 4._o do_v 25._o q._n 2._o calu_n in_o avoid_v aâ—_n can_v 10._o council_n trid._n sess_v 7._o &_o l._n 4._o inst_n cap._n 3._o &_o 15._o juth_o lib_n de_fw-fr capt._n rabil_n cap._n de_fw-fr ordine_fw-la &_o in_fw-la articulu_fw-fr à _fw-fr leone_n 10._o daâ—naâ—â—_n art_n 1â—_n &_o lib._n contra_fw-la stuliam_fw-la â—â—onâ—_n 10._o 10._o vbe_fw-la supra_fw-la innocent_a 3._o cap._n nova_fw-la de_fw-la panet_fw-la &_o reâ—â—ision_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n lib._n 2._o ff_n de_fw-fr regulâ—â—_n juris_fw-la the_o law_n of_o nature_n 2._o gen._n â—9_n 1._o tim._n 2d_o 1._o cor._n 1â—_n a_o woman_n can_v be_v the_o head_n of_o man_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n absurdity_n ensue_v the_o supremacy_n ecclesiastical_a of_o a_o woman_n heb._n 3_o gal._n 3._o act._n 3._o the_o singularity_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n case_n of_o the_o law_n evangelicall_a that_o all_o miraculous_a action_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v proper_o to_o christ._n joh._n 4._o jud._n 1._o 1._o cor._n 11._o 1._o tim._n 2._o gen._n 2._o gen._n 3._o gen._n 3._o how_o wâ—man_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o man_n in_o all_o respect_n 1._o cor._n 14._o 1._o cor._n 11._o how_o eager_o s._n paul_n do_v stand_v against_o women_n superiority_n in_o the_o church_n 1._o tim._n 2._o iâ—aâ—_n 20._o math._n
oftentimes_o run_v no_o small_a danger_n of_o his_o soul_n through_o the_o passion_n of_o anger_n hatred_n revenge_n vainglory_n covetuousnes_n appetite_n of_o honour_n and_o the_o like_a affection_n of_o mind_n which_o pervert_v justice_n and_o whereof_o most_o straight_o account_v must_v afterward_o be_v render_v for_o the_o same_o 54._o and_o if_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n this_o fiscall_v office_n and_o authority_n be_v full_a of_o peril_n much_o more_o in_o england_n where_o his_o power_n be_v much_o more_o absolute_a then_o in_o any_o other_o country_n whatsoever_o for_o that_o in_o other_o realm_n the_o defendant_n for_o his_o life_n have_v other_o attorneye_n and_o learned_a counsel_n allow_v he_o as_o have_v be_v say_v but_o in_o england_n all_o be_v commit_v in_o a_o certain_a sort_n to_o the_o king_n attorney_n only_o where_o the_o matter_n any_o way_n concern_v the_o prince_n interest_n and_o albeit_o he_o be_v swear_v to_o be_v equal_a and_o indifferent_a between_o the_o prince_n and_o his_o subject_n especial_o in_o matter_n of_o life_n and_o death_n yet_o do_v all_o man_n see_v how_o that_o be_v observe_v the_o attorney_n think_v it_o his_o great_a honour_n to_o overthrow_v any_o man_n that_o come_v in_o his_o way_n by_o all_o manner_n of_o opprobrious_a proceed_n by_o scoff_v jest_n exprobration_n urge_v of_o odious_a circumstance_n tale_n invention_n comparison_n rhetorical_a exaggeration_n &_o the_o like_a which_o seem_v in_o old_a time_n so_o uncivil_a and_o inhuman_a against_o man_n in_o misery_n that_o diverse_a state_n and_o commonwealths_a though_o pagan_a and_o gentile_a do_v forbid_v they_o to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o actor_n notwithstanding_o the_o law_n allow_v they_o a_o defender_n and_o twice_o as_o much_o time_n for_o the_o defence_n as_o the_o actor_n have_v for_o his_o accusation_n 55._o all_o which_o point_v of_o aid_n and_o comfort_n do_v fail_v in_o our_o english_a trial_n of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o one_o more_o beside_o of_o singular_a importance_n which_o be_v that_o the_o jury_n common_o be_v of_o unlearned_a man_n and_o thereby_o easy_o either_o deceive_v by_o crafty_a and_o colour_a argument_n of_o the_o accuser_n not_o have_v time_n to_o examine_v or_o judgement_n to_o discern_v they_o or_o lead_v by_o false_a affection_n or_o terrify_v by_o force_n of_o authority_n which_o in_o grave_a learned_a judge_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v fear_v and_o by_o this_o may_n m._n attorney_n acknowledge_n with_o i_o some_o part_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o his_o office_n who_o by_o one_o only_o word_n look_v sign_n or_o action_n may_v oftentimes_o prejudice_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o prisoner_n that_o stand_v at_o the_o bar_n &_o much_o more_o by_o so_o many_o exaggeration_n reproach_n and_o insolency_n use_v against_o they_o who_o remember_v not_o that_o late_a hateful_a exprobration_n to_o the_o unfortunate_a earl_n to_o who_o it_o be_v object_v at_o the_o bar_n that_o he_o think_v to_o be_v the_o first_o king_n robert_n and_o now_o he_o be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o last_o earl_n of_o that_o name_n and_o house_v and_o the_o other_o yet_o more_o bitter_a unto_o his_o secretary_n cuff_n that_o you_o will_v give_v he_o at_o length_n such_o a_o cuff_n as_o shall_v make_v his_o head_n to_o reel_v against_o the_o gallow_v these_o thing_n to_o man_n in_o misery_n be_v great_a encreasmente_n no_o doubt_n of_o their_o calamity_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o by_o how_o much_o they_o taste_v of_o insolency_n never_o allow_v of_o by_o wise_a and_o moderate_a man_n towards_o those_o that_o be_v in_o affliction_n or_o distress_n and_o thus_o will_v i_o end_v this_o my_o first_o speech_n with_o you_o refer_v myself_o for_o the_o rest_n to_o that_o which_o ensue_v throughout_o this_o whole_a answer_n cath._n divine_a a_o table_n of_o the_o particular_a content_n chapter_n and_o paragraphes_n of_o this_o ensue_a treatise_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n contain_v the_o weight_n and_o importance_n of_o this_o our_o controversy_n whereby_o may_v be_v resolve_v whatsoever_o be_v in_o question_n between_o man_n of_o different_a religion_n at_o this_o day_n in_o england_n the_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n of_o sir_n edward_n cook_n the_o king_n attorney_n general_n about_o error_n ignorance_n and_o truth_n and_o way_n to_o try_v the_o same_o chap._n i._o pag._n 1._o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n in_o general_a concern_v spiritual_a and_o temporal_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n their_o origin_n and_o subordination_n one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o how_o they_o stand_v together_o in_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n chap._n ii_o pag._n 23._o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n about_o the_o subordination_n of_o these_o two_o power_n the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o &_o different_a greatness_n of_o they_o both_o §_o 1._o pag._n 32._o the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n show_v how_o these_o two_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n may_v stand_v well_o together_o in_o agreement_n peace_n and_o union_n §_o 2._o pag._n 40._o the_o particular_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n with_o m._n attorney_n concern_v the_o late_a queen_n ecclesiastical_a power_n by_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o england_n deduce_v out_o of_o the_o case_n of_o one_o robert_n caudery_n clerk_n chap._n iii_o pag._n 47._o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n with_o a_o more_o clear_a explication_n of_o the_o question_n §_o 1._o pag._n 57_o whereas_o in_o the_o case_n propose_v there_o may_v be_v two_o kind_n of_o proof_n the_o one_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la the_o other_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la m._n attorney_n be_v show_v to_o have_v fail_v in_o they_o both_o and_o that_o we_o do_v evident_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o other_o and_o first_o in_o that_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la chap._n four_o pag._n 63._o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n wherein_o be_v show_v that_o queen_n elizabeth_n in_o regard_n of_o her_o sex_n can_v not_o have_v supreme_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n §_o 1._o pag._n 74._o of_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o proof_n name_v de_n facto_fw-la whereto_o m._n attorney_n betake_v himself_o allege_v certain_a instance_n therein_o and_o first_o out_o of_o the_o king_n before_o the_o conquest_n chap._n v._o pag._n 92._o how_o the_o attorney_n not_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v his_o affirmative_a proposition_n of_o english_a king_n jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a before_o the_o conquest_n we_o do_v ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la prove_v the_o negative_a by_o ten_o several_a sort_n of_o most_o evident_a demonstration_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o that_o time_n but_o the_o quite_o contrary_a chap._n vi_o pag._n 103._o the_o first_o demonstration_n of_o the_o law_n make_v by_o ancient_a king_n before_o the_o conquest_n §_o 1._o pag._n 105._o the_o second_o demonstration_n that_o the_o first_o ecclesiastical_a law_n in_o our_o country_n come_v not_o from_o king_n but_o from_o prelate_n §_o 2._o pag._n 108._o the_o thid_a demonstration_n that_o all_o ecclesiastical_a weighty_a matter_n be_v refer_v by_o our_o king_n and_o people_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n §_o 3._o pag._n 113._o the_o fourh_n demonstration_n that_o confirmation_n privilege_n franquize_n of_o church_n monastery_n hospital_n etc._n etc._n be_v grant_v by_o the_o pope_n §_o 4._o pag._n 124._o the_o five_o demonstration_n that_o appeal_v and_o complaint_n be_v make_v to_o the_o foresaid_a sea_n of_o rome_n about_o controversy_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o england_n §_o 5._o pag._n 131._o the_o six_o demonstration_n of_o the_o king_n and_o archbishop_n that_o live_v together_o in_o our_o country_n before_o the_o conquest_n and_o what_o law_n they_o be_v like_a to_o make_v §_o 6._o pag._n 139._o the_o seven_o demonstration_n of_o the_o concourse_n of_o our_o king_n of_o england_n with_o other_o prince_n and_o catholic_a people_n abroad_o §_o 7._o pagâ—_n 141._o the_o eight_o demonstration_n of_o the_o make_n tributary_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n §_o 8._o pag._n 142._o the_o nine_o demonstration_n of_o the_o go_n of_o diverse_a king_n and_o prince_n of_o england_n to_o rome_n for_o devotion_n to_o that_o sea_n §_o 9_o pag._n 147._o the_o ten_o demonstration_n of_o the_o assertion_n and_o asseveration_n of_o diverse_a king_n of_o england_n for_o pre-eminence_n of_o spiritual_a power_n with_o a_o conclusion_n upon_o the_o former_a demonstration_n §_o 10._o pag._n 151._o of_o the_o king_n after_o the_o conquest_n unto_o our_o time_n and_o first_o of_o the_o conqueror_n himself_o whether_o he_o take_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n upon_o he_o or_o no_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o crown_n and_o temporal_a authority_n chap._n vii_o pag._n 155._o reason_n that_o show_v william_n the_o conqueror_n to_o have_v acknowledge_v ever_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a §_o 1._o pag._n 160._o of_o king_n william_n the_o conqueror_n his_o law_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o
prove_v for_o that_o he_o that_o give_v a_o power_n to_o a_o other_o 〈◊〉_d be_v presuppose_v to_o have_v it_o first_o in_o himself_o for_o that_o no_o man_n can_v give_v that_o which_o himself_o have_v not_o so_o as_o if_o q._n elizabeth_n do_v give_v any_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n to_o her_o bishop_n to_o teach_v preach_v make_v minister_n absolute_a &_o loose_a sin_n and_o the_o like_a who_o otherwise_o can_v have_v no_o such_o authority_n at_o all_o she_o may_v no_o doubt_n have_v exercise_v the_o same_o in_o she_o own_o person_n as_o in_o all_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n we_o see_v that_o whatsoever_o power_n the_o king_n give_v to_o any_o governor_n judge_n or_o magistrate_n to_o exercise_v in_o his_o name_n he_o may_v exercise_v the_o same_o also_o himself_o if_o he_o wil._n and_o the_o same_o hold_v in_o the_o pope_n for_o any_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n or_o function_n that_o he_o commit_v to_o any_o bishop_n priest_n or_o clerk_n whatsoever_o 42._o a_o three_o reason_n be_v take_v ab_fw-la inconueniente_fw-la to_o wit_n from_o this_o inconvenience_n that_o if_o a_o queen_n can_v be_v spiritual_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o shall_v marry_v without_o make_v her_o husband_n king_n 〈…〉_z she_o shall_v be_v his_o spiritual_a head_n also_o to_o loose_v and_o bind_v his_o sin_n and_o to_o exercise_v ecclesiastical_a censure_n of_o jurisdiction_n suspension_n or_o excommunication_n against_o he_o at_o her_o pleasure_n and_o he_o for_o his_o part_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n under_o pain_n of_o sin_n to_o hear_v and_o follow_v her_o doctrine_n if_o at_o any_o time_n she_o list_v to_o preach_v unto_o he_o or_o to_o prescribe_v what_o he_o must_v believe_v or_o not_o believe_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o beside_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o that_o we_o have_v allege_v before_o out_o of_o s._n paul_n and_o christ_n his_o institution_n for_o the_o subjection_n of_o woman_n in_o these_o cause_n it_o will_v be_v very_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a also_o as_o you_o see_v and_o unworthy_a of_o the_o excellent_a government_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n institute_v and_o frame_v by_o the_o high_a wisdom_n of_o almighty_a god_n 43._o wherefore_o last_o to_o shut_v up_o this_o matter_n after_o all_o these_o proof_n allege_v we_o shall_v adjoine_v one_o only_o more_o which_o howsoever_o it_o be_v esteem_v of_o we_o writer_n yet_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v of_o singular_a great_a moment_n with_o m._n attorney_n and_o this_o be_v the_o universal_a agreement_n of_o all_o protestant_n both_o of_o calvin_n &_o luther_n sect_n common_o throughout_o the_o world_n except_o only_o in_o england_n and_o as_o for_o caluinist_n the_o matter_n be_v clear_a if_o we_o respect_v france_n germany_n holland_n zealand_n scotland_n and_o other_o place_n who_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o point_n follow_v therein_o their_o first_o author_n john_n calvin_n who_o not_o only_o in_o the_o place_n by_o i_o allege_v upon_o amos_n the_o prophet_n but_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n also_o of_o his_o work_n myconâ—â—â—_n do_v earnest_o impugn_v not_o only_o this_o ecclesiastical_a power_n of_o a_o woman_n but_o of_o any_o temporal_a magistrate_n whatsoever_o affirm_v further_o in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n of_o he_o to_o his_o friend_n myconius_n that_o those_o who_o defend_v the_o same_o be_v profane_a spirit_n and_o madman_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n shall_v destroy_v they_o and_o that_o both_o he_o and_o his_o will_v encounter_v and_o fight_v against_o they_o with_o a_o valiant_a and_o invincible_a zeal_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o spirit_n be_v theodore_n beza_n the_o chief_a scholar_n and_o successor_n of_o calvin_n in_o his_o chair_n of_o geneva_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o write_n 3._o and_o another_o chief_a scholar_n and_o companion_n of_o they_o both_o named_z viretus_fw-la in_o his_o dialogue_n entitle_v of_o white_a devil_n call_v they_o false_a christian_n and_o dissemble_a devil_n that_o defend_v this_o false_a position_n of_o prince_n ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n though_o they_o cover_v themselves_o say_v he_o with_o the_o cloak_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o then_o set_v he_o down_o four_o or_o five_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o position_n to_o be_v false_a which_o i_o pretermitt_v to_o recite_v in_o this_o place_n for_o brevity_n sake_n remit_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o book_n itself_o for_o that_o it_o be_v exstant_fw-la in_o english_a and_o i_o do_v pass_v over_o the_o write_n of_o many_o other_o principal_a man_n of_o that_o profession_n both_o in_o england_n and_o abroad_o who_o in_o this_o point_n be_v no_o less_o opposite_a and_o earnest_n against_o m._n attorney_n that_o we_o and_o be_v know_v in_o england_n by_o the_o name_n of_o puritan_n or_o precise_a caluinist_n who_o be_v the_o far_o great_a part_n if_o we_o respect_v all_o country_n about_o we_o must_v needs_o in_o this_o point_n be_v confess_v to_o have_v more_o reason_n the_o thing_n be_v affirm_v so_o earnest_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v by_o calvin_n himself_o than_o the_o other_o of_o that_o sect_n who_o for_o please_v of_o temporal_a prince_n be_v accuse_v by_o they_o to_o hold_v the_o contrary_n for_o that_o if_o john_n calvin_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o they_o confess_v why_o not_o also_o in_o this_o and_o if_o the_o holy-ghost_n fail_v he_o in_o this_o so_o important_a a_o point_n as_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a government_n of_o their_o church_n and_o the_o lawful_a or_o unlawful_a vocation_n and_o function_n of_o their_o whole_a ministry_n what_o certainty_n can_v they_o have_v in_o any_o other_o thing_n or_o point_n of_o his_o doctrine_n 44._o but_o now_o not_o only_o those_o of_o the_o caluinian_a sect_n but_o other_o also_o of_o the_o lutheran_n do_v laugh_v at_o our_o english_a protestant_n for_o hold_v this_o position_n of_o m._n attorney_n about_o queen_n elizabeth_n spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n wherein_o not_o to_o weary_v the_o reader_n which_o enumeration_n of_o many_o witness_n i_o shall_v alleadg_n only_o one_o for_o all_o but_o yet_o such_o a_o one_o as_o may_v well_o stand_v for_o all_o for_o that_o he_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a and_o principal_a man_n of_o they_o all_o to_o wit_n martâ—nus_n keronitius_n a_o ancient_a public_a reader_n of_o divinity_n among_o the_o lutherane_n sect_n in_o saxony_n that_o have_v write_v many_o volume_n for_o defence_n of_o the_o say_a sect_n in_o our_o day_n 45._o this_o man_n then_o be_v consult_v and_o demand_v his_o opinion_n by_o the_o prince_n elector_n of_o brandeburg_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o certain_a point_n concern_v those_o of_o the_o caluinian_a sect_n he_o answer_v he_o in_o a_o large_a epistle_n extant_a in_o print_n allow_v first_o and_o great_o praise_v the_o prince_n judgement_n burg_v quod_fw-la consultum_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la iudicat_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la caluinistis_fw-la generalis_fw-la synodus_fw-la habeatur_fw-la that_o his_o highness_n think_v it_o not_o expedient_a to_o hold_v any_o general_a synod_n with_o the_o caluinist_n as_o they_o desire_v for_o compose_v of_o controversye_n between_o lutheran_n and_o they_o 46._o second_o he_o add_v his_o own_o judgement_n unto_o that_o of_o the_o prince_n elector_n about_o punish_v the_o say_a caluinist_n within_o his_o state_n affirm_v non_fw-la expedire_fw-la ut_fw-la punitionis_fw-la officium_fw-la contrae_fw-la caluinistas_n intereà _fw-la temporis_fw-la penitus_fw-la quiescat_fw-la it_o be_v not_o expedient_a that_o the_o office_n of_o punish_v caluinist_n shall_v cease_v in_o the_o mean_a space_n until_o the_o say_v general_a synod_n be_v hold_v as_o they_o demand_v 〈…〉_z 47._o three_o and_o last_o have_v resolve_v these_o two_o point_n he_o pass_v over_o to_o give_v his_o judgement_n in_o like_a manner_n to_o the_o say_a elector_n about_o the_o religion_n hold_v in_o england_n and_o of_o q._n elizabeth_n herself_o and_o her_o title_n of_o supremacy_n say_v first_o that_o no_o good_a thing_n in_o religion_n be_v further_a to_o be_v expect_v from_o she_o that_o she_o have_v use_v hardly_o the_o protestant_n of_o germany_n that_o she_o see_v and_o feel_v noâ—_n a_o three_o sect_n rise_v up_o in_o her_o realm_n of_o puritan_n that_o hate_v both_o she_o and_o the_o other_o caluinian_n that_o follow_v she_o who_o be_v enemy_n in_o like_a manner_n to_o lutheran_n so_o he_o and_o then_o pass_v yet_o further_o he_o scoff_v merry_o that_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n have_v take_v upon_o she_o to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n et_fw-la quòd_fw-la faemineo_fw-la &_o à _fw-la saeculis_fw-la inaudito_fw-la fastu_fw-la se_fw-la papissam_n &_o caput_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la fecit_fw-la that_o with_o a_o womanly_a pride_n never_o hear_v of_o in_o former_a age_n she_o have_v make_v herself_o a_o she-pope_n &_o head_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o kemnitius_n and_o mark_v that_o he_o say_v à _fw-fr saeculu_fw-fr inaudito_fw-la
in_o england_n for_o that_o he_o be_v chancellor_n also_o of_o the_o realm_n he_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o undo_v that_o covenant_n of_o temporal_a subjection_n which_o king_n john_n have_v make_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o son_n king_n henry_n hitherto_o continue_v but_o howsoever_o this_o be_v 1232._o he_o be_v not_o admit_v but_o the_o covent_n of_o canterbury_n be_v command_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o choose_v a_o other_o which_o they_o do_v the_o next_o year_n after_o choose_v the_o prior_n of_o their_o own_o covent_n name_v john_n who_o the_o king_n accept_v he_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n with_o recommendation_n of_o both_o their_o letter_n &_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o king_n send_v also_o to_o rome_n say_v our_o author_n a_o young_a knight_n name_v robert_n thynne_n of_o the_o north-countrey_n that_o have_v fall_v into_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n for_o a_o certain_a excess_n of_o he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v absolve_v deprecans_fw-la obnixè_fw-la ut_fw-la militem_fw-la illius_fw-la intuitu_fw-la exaudiret_fw-la desire_v the_o pope_n most_o earnest_o that_o for_o his_o sake_n he_o will_v grant_v the_o knight_n pardon_n and_o absolution_n in_o the_o thing_n he_o come_v for_o 19_o and_o albeit_o we_o may_v presume_v that_o the_o pope_n absolve_v the_o same_o knight_n at_o the_o king_n request_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o admit_v for_o archbishop_n the_o elect_a prior_n but_o esteem_v he_o to_o be_v over_o age_v command_v the_o prior_n and_o covent_n of_o canterbury_n to_o choose_v a_o three_o which_o be_v s._n edmund_n of_o abingdon_n canonize_v afterward_o by_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o 4._o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o write_v very_o sharp_a letter_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o england_n reprehend_v he_o for_o suffer_v certain_a violent_a excess_n to_o be_v commit_v against_o clergyman_n non_fw-la habens_fw-la respectum_fw-la ad_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la quae_fw-la iuraverat_fw-la tempore_fw-la coronationis_fw-la suae_fw-la de_fw-la pace_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la mantenenda_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o not_o have_v regard_n of_o the_o oath_n which_o he_o do_v swear_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o coronation_n to_o maintain_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n mandans_fw-la regi_fw-la &_o firmiter_fw-la praecipiens_fw-la sub_fw-la paena_fw-la excommunicationis_fw-la etc._n etc._n command_v the_o king_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o cause_v due_a 〈◊〉_d tion_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o fact_n and_o to_o send_v to_o rome_n rome_n those_o that_o shall_v be_v find_v culpable_a therein_o to_o be_v absolve_v by_o himself_o to_o which_o commandment_n the_o king_n obey_v most_o prompt_o and_o send_v to_o rome_n among_o other_o the_o young_a knight_n before_o mention_v with_o diverse_a of_o his_o servant_n which_o well_o prove_v the_o opinion_n he_o have_v of_o the_o pope_n authority_n &_o how_o far_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o and_o many_o hundred_o other_o such_o like_a example_n may_v i_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o life_n and_o large_a reign_n of_o k._n henry_n if_o it_o be_v not_o over_o tedious_a for_o that_o this_o course_n do_v he_o hold_v all_o his_o day_n 20._o and_o albeit_o there_o begin_v to_o be_v in_o his_o day_n more_o than_o before_o very_o great_a repine_v in_o the_o people_n nobility_n and_o clergy_n first_o against_o all_o stranger_n in_o general_a england_n for_o that_o the_o king_n be_v most_o rule_v for_o many_o year_n by_o pictavians_n or_o man_n bear_v in_o his_o country_n of_o poytoù_n beyond_o the_o sea_n the_o principal_a whereof_o be_v one_o peter_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n who_o do_v patronize_v the_o rest_n &_o then_o in_o particular_a also_o against_o italian_n that_o be_v prefer_v to_o ecclesiastical_a live_n in_o england_n by_o the_o pope_n of_o those_o time_n more_o than_o before_o have_v be_v accustom_v who_o perhaps_o may_v presume_v the_o moâ—â—_n therein_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o temporal_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o kingdom_n before_o mention_v &_o that_o the_o say_v complaint_n grow_v to_o be_v so_o great_a and_o general_a as_o the_o king_n be_v sore_o press_v therewith_o and_o for_o remedy_n thereof_o force_v at_o length_n to_o dismiss_v and_o put_v away_o his_o say_a pictavians_n yet_o in_o the_o other_o point_n of_o italian_n &_o roman_n he_o can_v never_o be_v induce_v to_o do_v more_o but_o to_o represent_v only_o by_o way_n of_o supplication_n to_o the_o pope_n themselves_o the_o hurt_n and_o inconvenience_n that_o do_v ensue_v thereof_o that_o they_o themselves_o may_v put_v convenient_a remedy_n 21._o and_o therefore_o first_o of_o all_o upon_o the_o year_n 1244._o which_o be_v the_o 28._o of_o his_o reign_n he_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o 4._o in_o these_o word_n 1244._o sanctissimâ—_n in_o christo_fw-la paetri_fw-la ac_fw-la domino_fw-la innocentia_fw-la dâ—â—_n gratia_fw-la summo_fw-la pontifici_fw-la henricus_fw-la eadem_fw-la gratia_fw-la salutem_fw-la &_o pedum_fw-la 〈…〉_z beatorum_fw-la and_o then_o he_o begin_v his_o leâ—ter_n thus_o quo_fw-la amplius_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o a_o obedient_a son_n do_v submit_v himself_o unto_o his_o father_n will_n and_o more_o prompt_o and_o devont_o 〈◊〉_d subject_v himself_o to_o his_o commandment_n the_o more_o do_v he_o deserve_v to_o have_v his_o fatherly_a protection_n as_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o devotion_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o albeit_o at_o all_o time_n 〈◊〉_d our_o reign_n we_o have_v expose_v ourselves_o and_o our_o kingdom_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o will_n of_o your_o fatherhood_n and_o there_o we_o have_v in_o most_o business_n of_o we_o find_v your_o fatherly_a solicitude_n and_o grace_n towards_o we_o yet_o in_o some_o provision_n of_o you_o make_v to_o clergyman_n innocentius_n both_o english_a and_o stranger_n we_o find_v ourselves_o and_o our_o kingdom_n not_o a_o little_a aggreived_a etc._n etc._n wherefore_o we_o do_v supplicate_v unto_o your_o fatherhood_n that_o you_o will_v defend_v with_o fatherly_a care_n and_o solicitude_n all_o our_o right_n and_o libertye_n which_o you_o may_v repute_v to_o be_v not_o so_o much_o we_o as_o you_o and_o that_o you_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v preserve_v in_o your_o court_n against_o the_o suggestion_n of_o whosoever_o and_o your_o holiness_n must_v not_o be_v move_v if_o we_o have_v go_v against_o some_o of_o your_o order_n and_o commandment_n in_o this_o behalf_n for_o that_o the_o clamour_n of_o such_o as_o thought_n themselves_o aggreive_v have_v compel_v we_o thereunto_o and_o we_o may_v not_o deny_v any_o man_n right_a for_o so_o much_o as_o by_o the_o office_n of_o kingly_a dignity_n give_v we_o by_o god_n we_o be_v bind_v in_o civil_a matter_n to_o administer_v full_a justice_n to_o all_o 22._o thus_o write_v k._n henry_n upon_o the_o foresay_a year_n unto_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o 4._o and_o the_o next_o year_n after_o which_o be_v 1245._o there_o be_v hold_v a_o general_a council_n at_o lion_n as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v the_o king_n and_o realm_n take_v this_o resolution_n to_o send_v certain_a procurator_n thither_o to_o complain_v of_o the_o say_a greivance_n &_o hurt_n which_o the_o realm_n receive_v by_o so_o many_o stranger_n place_v in_o benefice_n throughout_o england_n abuse_n who_o have_v neither_o language_n to_o preach_v and_o teach_v nor_o mind_n or_o mean_v to_o keep_v hospitality_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o that_o the_o natural_a subject_n of_o the_o land_n be_v hereby_o deprive_v of_o that_o preferment_n &_o the_o patron_n of_o benefice_n debar_v of_o their_o right_n to_o nominate_v &_o present_a incumbent_n by_o the_o pope_n provision_n make_v in_o rome_n or_o of_o his_o legate_n in_o england_n which_o complaint_n seem_v reasonable_a be_v favourable_o receive_v in_o the_o say_a council_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o diverse_a rescript_n of_o the_o say_a pope_n innocentius_n to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o england_n about_o provide_v the_o benefice_n under_o their_o charge_n with_o fit_a english_a man_n vniversitatem_fw-la vestram_fw-la monemus_fw-la rogamus_fw-la &_o hortamur_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o do_v warn_v beseech_v &_o exhort_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o your_o realm_n and_o do_v command_v you_o by_o these_o our_o apostolical_a letter_n that_o you_o have_v great_a care_n of_o all_o the_o youth_n of_o your_o city_n and_o diocese_n that_o be_v clergy_n man_n or_o desire_v to_o be_v 1245._o especial_o gentleman_n and_o nobleman_n son_n who_o we_o desire_v to_o promote_v etc._n etc._n englishman_n and_o again_o in_o another_o breve_fw-la to_o the_o say_a archbishop_n and_o bishop_n we_o do_v exhort_v &_o command_v you_o to_o bestow_v the_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n belong_v to_o your_o collation_n when_o they_o shall_v fall_v void_a upon_o fit_a man_n of_o your_o nation_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o further_o in_o a_o three_o breve_fw-la volento_n iura_fw-la vestra_fw-la illaefa_n serâ—ari_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o desire_v that_o your_o right_n for_o
well_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o statute_n which_o be_v these_o where_o the_o king_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n be_v by_o god_n law_n supreme_a head_n immediate_o under_o he_o of_o his_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n intend_v the_o conservation_n of_o the_o same_o church_n in_o a_o true_a sincere_a and_o uniform_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n religion_n call_v also_o to_o his_o bless_a and_o most_o gracious_a remembrance_n protestant_n the_o innumerable_a commodity_n which_o ensue_v of_o concord_n and_o unity_n in_o religion_n etc._n etc._n have_v therefore_o command_v this_o his_o most_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n to_o be_v summon_v as_o also_o a_o synod_n of_o all_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n to_o be_v assemble_v etc._n etc._n for_o a_o full_a and_o persect_v resolution_n of_o certain_a article_n propose_v which_o be_v the_o former_a six_o his_o majesty_n also_o most_o gracious_o vouchsafe_v in_o his_o own_o princely_a person_n to_o descend_v and_o come_v into_o his_o say_a high_a court_n and_o council_n and_o there_o like_o a_o prince_n of_o most_o high_a prudence_n and_o no_o less_o learning_n open_v and_o declare_v many_o thing_n of_o high_a learning_n &_o great_a knowledge_n touch_v the_o say_a article_n matter_n &_o question_n whereupon_o after_o great_a and_o long_o deliberate_a disputation_n and_o consultation_n have_v and_o make_v it_o be_v final_o resolve_v as_o before_o etc._n etc._n 17._o thus_o you_o see_v how_o mature_o this_o matter_n be_v do_v and_o resolve_v by_o the_o new_a head_n of_o the_o english_a church_n and_o his_o counsel_n which_o resolution_n not_o withstand_v i_o presume_v m._n attorney_n and_o those_o of_o his_o religion_n will_v not_o well_o allow_v à _fw-la parte_fw-la rei_fw-la though_o for_o his_o authority_n they_o may_v not_o deny_v it_o according_a to_o their_o own_o ground_n in_o that_o he_o do_v contradict_v therein_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o in_o this_o respect_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o in_o pitiful_a plight_n for_o that_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o head_n serve_v well_o their_o turn_n and_o with_o this_o we_o shall_v leave_v king_n henry_n the_o 8._o who_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o as_o have_v be_v say_v be_v but_o the_o three_o part_n after_o his_o spiritual_a headship_n of_o that_o he_o have_v reign_v before_o in_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n his_o decree_n ordinance_n and_o action_n though_o they_o be_v inconstant_a &_o variable_a yet_o be_v they_o all_o except_o this_o only_a controversy_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n against_o protestant_n and_o their_o religion_n as_o appear_v both_o by_o his_o solemn_a condemn_v and_o burn_v of_o john_n lambert_n for_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n the_o next_o year_n after_o this_o statute_n be_v make_v 1540_o as_o also_o of_o anne_n ascue_n and_o other_o upon_o the_o last_o year_n of_o his_o life_n 1546._o for_o the_o same_o heresy_n and_o of_o many_o other_o for_o other_o protestant-opinion_n so_o as_o i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o m._n attorney_n can_v much_o glory_n in_o this_o first_o headshipp_n of_o his_o church_n of_o england_n attorney_n especial_o that_o be_v true_a which_o bishop_n gardiner_n preach_v and_o protest_v public_o at_o paul_n gross_a in_o queen_n mary_n time_n that_o k._n henry_n deal_v with_o he_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n for_o reconcyl_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n by_o restore_v to_o he_o his_o authority_n again_o if_o with_o his_o honour_n it_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v but_o before_o this_o can_v be_v treat_v he_o die_v and_o thereby_o be_v frustrate_v of_o his_o good_a purpose_n therein_o the_o answer_n to_o certain_a instance_n of_o m._n attorney_n out_o of_o this_o reign_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o eight_o §._o ii_o 18._o and_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o king_n henry_n reign_n but_o only_o that_o m._n attorney_n answer_v upon_o the_o recital_n of_o certain_a of_o the_o say_v king_n statute_n make_v by_o himself_o for_o his_o own_o spiritual_a supremacy_n which_o i_o hold_v not_o needful_a for_o i_o to_o stand_v to_o answer_v he_o move_v a_o doubt_n and_o answer_v the_o same_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v worthy_a of_o consideration_n his_o doubt_n be_v that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o k._n henry_n be_v now_o declare_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n take_v from_o the_o pope_n in_o england_n and_o in_o english_a affair_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o canon_n or_o canon_n law_n together_o with_o the_o constitution_n and_o ecclesiastical_a ordinance_n depend_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 32._o whereby_o the_o spiritual_a court_n of_o england_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v govern_v you_o shall_v hear_v his_o answer_n in_o his_o own_o word_n the_o attorney_n if_o it_o be_v demand_v say_v he_o what_o canon_n constitution_n ordinance_n and_o synodal_n provincial_a be_v still_o in_o force_n within_o this_o realm_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v resolve_v and_o enact_v by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n that_o such_o as_o have_v be_v allow_v by_o general_a consent_n and_o custom_n within_o the_o realm_n and_o be_v not_o contrariant_n or_o repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n statute_n and_o custom_n of_o this_o realm_n nor_o to_o the_o damage_n or_o hurt_v of_o the_o king_n prerogative_n royal_a be_v still_o in_o force_n within_o this_o realm_n 8._o as_o the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o the_o same_o now_o as_o consent_v and_o custom_n have_v allow_v those_o canon_n so_o no_o doubt_n by_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a kealme_n any_o of_o the_o same_o may_v be_v correct_v enlarge_v explain_v or_o abrogate_a for_o example_n there_o be_v a_o decree_n that_o all_o clerk_n that_o have_v receive_v any_o manner_n of_o order_n great_a or_o small_a shall_v be_v exempt_a pro_fw-la causis_fw-la criminalibus_fw-la before_o the_o temporal_a judge_n this_o decree_n have_v never_o any_o force_n within_o england_n first_o for_o that_o it_o be_v never_o approve_v and_o allow_v of_o by_o general_a consent_n within_o the_o realm_n second_o it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n as_o it_o do_v appear_v by_o infinite_a precedent_n three_o it_o be_v against_o the_o prerogative_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o king_n that_o any_o subject_n within_o this_o realm_n shall_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n the_o catholic_a divine_a 19_o here_o you_o see_v two_o point_n touch_v in_o this_o answer_n first_o the_o resolution_n itself_o and_o then_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o by_o a_o special_a example_n the_o resolution_n be_v very_o ambiguous_a doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a if_o you_o consider_v it_o for_o he_o say_v that_o such_o canonical_a law_n be_v to_o be_v still_o in_o force_n as_o be_v allow_v by_o general_a consent_n not_o contrariant_n to_o the_o law_n statute_n and_o custom_n of_o this_o realm_n nor_o import_v any_o damage_n to_o the_o king_n prerogative_n royal_a calumniation_n and_o what_o be_v these_o think_v you_o and_o how_o uncertain_a a_o rule_n be_v this_o prescribe_v for_o law_n whereby_o matter_n of_o conscience_n must_v be_v determine_v who_o may_v not_o say_v in_o his_o own_o case_n or_o other_o this_o canon_n or_o constitution_n though_o it_o be_v of_o never_o so_o ancient_a counsel_n or_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n for_o of_o such_o consist_v the_o canon-law_n be_v never_o allow_v by_o general_a consent_n of_o england_n this_o be_v contrariant_n to_o some_o statute_n or_o custom_n this_o import_v damage_n to_o the_o king_n prerogative_n royal_a and_o so_o indeed_o by_o establish_v this_o new_a headship_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n be_v overthrow_v though_o m._n attorney_n to_o salve_v the_o matter_n say_v that_o the_o say_v canonical_a law_n shall_v remain_v still_o in_o force_n with_o the_o restriction_n aforesaid_a as_o the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a law_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o that_o these_o canon-lawe_n that_o be_v make_v by_o general_a counsel_n national_n or_o provincial_a synod_n and_o by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n themselves_o shall_v not_o remain_v as_o their_o law_n but_o as_o the_o king_n law_n for_o that_o he_o retain_v they_o of_o which_o poor_a refuge_n i_o have_v speak_v often_o before_o how_o weak_a and_o idle_a it_o be_v 20._o but_o now_o for_o his_o particular_a example_n choose_v out_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o general_a canonical_a law_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n receive_v throughout_o christendom_n may_v be_v correct_v and_o enlarge_v explain_v &_o abrogate_a by_o a_o particular_a country_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o common_a maxim_n judge_n that_o no_o law_n can_v be_v abrogate_a but_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n by_o which_o it_o be_v make_v and_o allow_v or_o great_a i_o can_v but_o marvel_n that_o he_o will_v insist_v upon_o the_o exemption_n of_o clerk_n from_o secular_a
tribunal_n no_o one_o thing_n in_o all_o the_o libertye_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n and_o churchman_n be_v more_o ordinary_a not_o usual_a nor_o general_o receive_v than_o this_o though_o m._n attorney_n presume_v to_o affirm_v here_o that_o this_o decree_n have_v never_o any_o force_n within_o england_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o so_o manifest_a a_o untruth_n as_o i_o marvel_v he_o will_v affirm_v it_o so_o flatt_o for_o to_o let_v pass_v all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v before_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o this_o our_o confutation_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o exemption_n of_o clerk_n their_o person_n and_o good_n out_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o ancient_a christian_a emperor_n that_o ratify_v the_o church-canon_n in_o that_o behalf_n and_o the_o conformity_n thereunto_o of_o our_o christian_a king_n before_o the_o conquest_n handle_v in_o the_o 5._o &_o 6._o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n beside_o this_o i_o say_v the_o assertion_n of_o m._n attorney_n may_v evident_o be_v overthrow_v by_o all_o the_o law_n use_v and_o custom_n since_o the_o say_a conquest_n and_o namely_o and_o express_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o conqueror_n himself_o recite_v before_o by_o i_o in_o the_o 7._o chapter_n of_o this_o answer_n which_o be_v continue_v by_o all_o the_o say_a conqueror_n posterity_n until_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 3._o when_o write_v statute_n have_v first_o their_o beginning_n &_o namely_o that_o of_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la by_o which_o law_n and_o statute_n the_o say_a privilege_n and_o exemption_n be_v often_o and_o ordinary_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v 21._o as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o son_n to_o the_o say_a king_n henry_n the_o statute_n speak_v thus_o â—_o when_o a_o clerk_n be_v take_v for_o guylte_n of_o felony_n and_o be_v demand_v by_o the_o ordinary_a he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o he_o according_a to_o the_o privilege_n of_o holy_a church_n on_o such_o peril_n as_o belong_v to_o it_o after_o the_o custom_n aforetymes_o use_v etc._n etc._n behold_v the_o contradictory_n word_n to_o m._n attorney_n that_o say_v this_o decree_n have_v never_o any_o force_n nor_o be_v approve_v in_o england_n the_o instance_n also_o of_o bigamye_n allege_v before_o by_o m._n attorney_n first_o and_o answer_v by_o we_o in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o do_v evident_o confirm_v that_o which_o we_o say_v and_o refute_v m._n attorney_n for_o that_o the_o king_n counsel_n refuse_v there_o to_o deliver_v certain_a felon_n demand_v by_o the_o prelate_n in_o respect_n only_o that_o they_o be_v bigamye_n or_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v &_o thereby_o be_v exclude_v by_o the_o general_a council_n of_o lion_n from_o the_o privilege_n of_o clergyman_n this_o i_o say_v do_v show_v that_o before_o that_o council_n bigamyes_n also_o have_v that_o privilege_n by_o the_o latin_a word_n of_o the_o law_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v praelati_fw-la tanquam_fw-la clericos_fw-la exigâ—runt_fw-la sibi_fw-la liberandos_fw-la 1._o these_o prelate_n or_o bishop_n do_v exact_a or_o require_v those_o felon_n to_o be_v set_v free_a unto_o they_o as_o clerk_n &_o do_v manifest_o declare_v that_o they_o demand_v it_o by_o the_o know_a law_n of_o the_o land_n general_o receive_v in_o those_o day_n 22._o and_o conform_v to_o this_o under_o king_n edward_n the_o second_o son_n to_o the_o former_a edward_n â—_o we_o find_v the_o law_n to_o speak_v in_o these_o word_n a_o clerk_n fly_v to_o the_o church_n for_o felony_n to_o obtain_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n if_o he_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o clerk_n shall_v not_o be_v compel_v to_o abjure_v the_o realm_n but_o yield_v himself_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o laudable_a custom_n of_o the_o realm_n heretofore_o use_v so_o there_o where_o you_o see_v that_o this_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n in_o those_o day_n 23._o and_o i_o may_v add_v to_o this_o diverse_a other_o like_a decree_n of_o the_o succeed_a king_n as_o namely_o of_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o in_o the_o 18._o and_o 25._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n 2._o and_o of_o king_n henry_n the_o 4._o in_o the_o 4._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n under_o who_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o record_n of_o canterbury_n church_n that_o the_o archbishop_n arundel_n see_v this_o ancient_a privilege_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o have_v be_v somewhat_o weaken_v by_o former_a king_n he_o deal_v with_o the_o say_a king_n henry_n effectual_o and_o obtain_v say_v the_o register_n ut_fw-la vetus_fw-la cleri_fw-la praerogativa_fw-la per_fw-la regem_fw-la renovaretur_fw-la ne_fw-la clerici_fw-la ad_fw-la regium_fw-la tribunal_n raperentur_fw-la that_o the_o ancient_a prerogative_n of_o clergyman_n may_v be_v renew_v by_o the_o king_n arundellij_fw-la that_o clerk_n shall_v not_o be_v draw_v to_o the_o king_n tribunal_n and_o this_o be_v a_o point_n so_o notorious_o know_v in_o england_n in_o those_o day_n as_o when_o upon_o the_o year_n 1405._o in_o the_o say_a king_n henry_n the_o four_o his_o reign_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n richard_n scroop_n together_o with_o some_o other_o of_o the_o nobility_n have_v rise_v in_o arm_n against_o he_o and_o the_o king_n in_o his_o choler_n will_v needs_o have_v he_o condemn_v and_o execute_v as_o he_o be_v gaston_n the_o chief_a justice_n as_o harpesfield_n note_v out_o of_o the_o say_v bishop_n life_n and_o the_o addition_n of_o polichronicon_a archbishop_n know_v that_o by_o the_o law_n he_o can_v not_o be_v condemn_v by_o a_o secular_a judge_n refuse_v to_o sit_v upon_o he_o and_o so_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o sir_n ralph_n euer_v and_o sir_n william_n fulthrop_n knight_n authorize_v thereunto_o by_o the_o king_n arm_a commission_n whereof_o the_o clergy_n great_o complain_v pope_n innocentius_n the_o seven_o excommunicate_v the_o doer_n and_o denounce_v to_o k._n henry_n by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n that_o he_o will_v proceed_v in_o like_a manner_n against_o himself_o if_o he_o give_v not_o good_a satisfaction_n in_o that_o behalf_n but_o he_o die_v soon_o after_o and_o a_o great_a schism_n thereupon_o ensue_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n nothing_o be_v do_v 24._o but_o much_o auncient_a than_o this_o we_o may_v allege_v diverse_a example_n out_o of_o the_o reign_v of_o king_n henry_n the_o 3._o and_o edward_n the_o 3._o whereof_o we_o have_v make_v mention_n also_o in_o part_n before_o treat_v of_o their_o time_n as_o of_o one_o peter_n riâ—all_v who_o have_v be_v treasurer_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o 3._o 3._o and_o be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o king_n commission_n and_o to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o tower_n say_v to_o he_o thus_o as_o matthew_n paris_n write_v domine_fw-la clericus_fw-la sum_fw-la nec_fw-la debeo_fw-la incarcerari_fw-la vel_fw-la sub_fw-la laicorum_fw-la custodia_fw-la deputari_fw-la my_o liege_n i_o be_o a_o clerk_n and_o therefore_o i_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v imprison_v nor_o to_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o custody_n of_o laieman_n the_o king_n answer_v te_o ut_fw-la laicum_fw-la hactenûs_fw-la gesâ—isti_fw-la à _fw-la te_fw-la igitur_fw-la ut_fw-la à _fw-la laico_fw-la cui_fw-la meum_fw-la commisi_fw-la thesaurum_fw-la exigo_fw-la time_n thou_o have_v bear_v thyself_o hitherto_o as_o a_o laieman_n and_o therefore_o as_o of_o a_o laieman_n to_o who_o i_o commit_v my_o treasure_n i_o exact_v a_o account_n of_o the_o same_o and_o for_o that_o he_o be_v find_v with_o armour_n under_o his_o clergy_n attire_n both_o for_o this_o &_o because_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n there_o present_a seem_v not_o willing_a to_o answer_v for_o he_o he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o tower_n yet_o after_o two_o day_n say_v our_o author_n he_o be_v deliver_v again_o thence_o by_o the_o say_a archbishop_n and_o carry_v to_o winchester_n and_o there_o leave_v in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n 25._o and_o some_o five_o year_n after_o that_o again_o one_o ralph_n briton_n a_o clerk_n and_o chaâ—on_n of_o s._n paul_n church_n who_o likewise_o have_v be_v k._n henry_n treasurer_n 1239._o be_v accuse_v to_o the_o say_a king_n of_o diverse_a crime_n touch_v treason_n and_o by_o his_o commission_n to_o the_o mayor_n of_o london_n apprehend_v and_o send_v to_o the_o tower_n be_v by_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o clergy_n urge_v their_o say_a privilege_n dismiss_v rex_fw-la dictum_fw-la ranulsum_fw-la say_v paris_n licet_fw-la invitus_fw-la solui_fw-la &_o in_o pace_n dimitti_fw-la praecepit_fw-la the_o king_n though_o unwilling_a command_v the_o say_a ralph_n to_o be_v let_v forth_o of_o prison_n and_o peaceable_o dismiss_v so_o as_o this_o exemption_n be_v no_o new_a thing_n at_o that_o time_n as_o m._n attorney_n will_v have_v it_o seem_v and_o of_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o that_o again_o thomas_n